SELECTIONS FROM THE ATTIC ORATORS. •SELECTIONS FROM THE ATTIC ORATORS ANT IP HON ANDOKIDES LYSTAS ISOKRATES ISAEOS BEING A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE ATTIC ORATORS FROAT ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS EDITE I T' WliJTr NOTES BY R. C. JEBB, M.A., LL.D. Edin., PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. MAC M ILEA N AND CO. 1880 \_All Rig/its reserved?^ PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. i irro TO THE MEMBERS PAST AND PRESENT OF THE GREEK CLASS IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. PREFACE. ((^f^"^5''^ry In the/i//zV Orators from Antiphoii to Isaeos I endeavoured to trace historically the development of Attic prose, and also to assist a special study of the orators before De- mosthenes \ The favourable reception of that attempt encouraged the design of a companion volume, which should give in a compact form a series of the most characteristic and interesting passages from these orators, with a commentary adapted to the requirements of students at the Universities or in the higher forms of Public Schools. It was the opi- nion of competent judges that such an anthology of Attic prose from Thucydides to Demosthenes might prove not unwelcome to readers who desired to enlarge their survey of the great classical literature, and to teachers who wished to vary the routine of authors commonly read in the school- course. Few Greek authors of the best age are more help- ful than the orators if we desire to see the old Greeks as ^ I desire to offer my thanks to the critics in this and other countries to whom my book has been indebted for cordial welcome or for candid criticism ; among others, to my German reviewer in Bursian's yahresberkht, Professor F. Blass (1877, vol. IX., pp. 249 f . : Calvary, Berlin). viii PKEFA CE. they lived and moved, to enter into the spirit of their daily actions and thoughts: few, again, present more vivid or instructive pictures of Greek society in its larger political aspects. The principles which have guided the selection have been chiefly two: — i. to choose passages from each author which, taken together, should interpret as completely as possible his part in the general evolution of Attic prose style: 2. to take care that these passages should also pos- sess intrinsic interest as illustrations of Greek thought, politics, or manners. For the first of these two objects It was essential that each author should be represented by several extracts rather than by a single whole work, in cases where the latter must have excluded too much of the former. Thus, if the speech of Lysias Agavist EraiostJieiics had been given entire, it would have been necessary to omit many speci- mens of his work in a different kind, without which his compass of power and his place in the development would have been imperfectly understood. For my purpose, the unity of the piece necessarily yielded to the unity of the series. At the same time, wherever it was practicable, I have given a composition as a whole. Thus, among the works of L}-sias, the speeches For Mantithcos and Against Panklcoii stand entire; the Olympiakos and the Plea for the Constitution appear in such integrity as they now possess. So, again, does the essay of Isokrates Against the Sophists. vVith the exception of a few lines, — devoid of interest save for those who resent expurgation, — the best oration of Isaeos, the eighth, is given in full. The present work is iiitended to be strictly what it is called, a companion xolume to the Attic Orators, in which all the writings of each orator have been anah'sed and discussed. Care has been taken to indicate, in an introductory note, PREFACE. ix the scope of each speech as a whole, as well as the bearing of the selected passage: and, on reference to the Attic Orators, an analysis of the whole will be found. The selec- tion has cost some time and labour. The volume contains thirty-seven extracts, representing thirty -three works. Hardly one of these was admitted until it had been care- fully compared with other passages of which the claims seemed nearly equal, or in some particular respect, perhaps, superior. Only those who have essayed a similar task can easily understand the number and variety of considerations which had to be balanced before a final list could be arranged. It would perhaps be too much to expect that the choice thus made should in every case obtain approval ; I can only plead that, in deciding these often nice points, I have acted as the Athenian juror's oath bound him to act, — 7i/(Wyti77 ir] dpicnr) : that is, not necessarily with good judgment, but with the best which I was able to form. It must suffice merely to touch here on a subject which I have elsewhere sought to illustrate more fully ^ — the reason why Attic oratory has a claim on students of Greek literature different in degree from that which English oratory (for example) has upon students of English litera- ture. The distinguishing characteristic of the best Greek literature is its constant and intimate relation with living speech. In following the course of Attic oratory we are at the same time tracing the main current of influence which moulded Greek literary prose. And Greek prose, whether spoken or written, has one kind of significance for the student of all literature which does not belong in the same measure to Greek poetry. This has been well expressed by Professor Nettleship. ' The influence of 1 A/tk Orators, Vol. r. p. 79. X PRE FA CE. Greek poetry is perhaps, in its larger effects, more trace- able in the spirit than in the form of the most important modern works of the same order, for the delicate musical effects of metre pass away with the life of the language in which they are born. But the broader and simpler harmonics of prose-rhythm are not so easily lost, and these, as first appreciated and elaborated by the Greeks, must live in the ears of men so long as they continue to speak or write prose with any sense of beauty. There is a more obvious affinity between Demosthenes and Burke than between ^schylus and Goethe'.' Turning from the form of Greek oratory to the subject- matter, we find Greek politics made more real and Greek society more animated. Politics become practical and personal; social life is seen in aspects which are no longer merely domestic. It would be a pity to regard these glimpses merely as peeps into a mine of possible exami- nation-questions. Those who know this province of Greek literature only through the medium of references in such valuable works as Becker's Chariclcs might be pardoned for supposing that the world of the Attic orators was peopled by beings who existed solely in the interest of unborn archaeologists. Dinners, kottabos, marriages, fune- rals, and striking emergencies of the wardrobe succeed each other with a disregard of the probable as placid and as complete as if the instructive lives of the personages had been prearranged by a Board of Studies. But when we read the orators themselves we see that there is another and a very different sense in which they illuminate the life of ancient Greece. In one of the forensic orations of Isaeos the speaker observes, with much warmth, that his adversary has never possessed a horse worth more than ^ Macmillaii's Magazine, November, 1876. PREFACE. xi twelve pounds. This certainly discloses the fact that a horse of such price was not in the Athens of that day considered a valuable horse. But that is scarcely the point. It leads one to ask how a speaker in a law-court could have expected this to be a telling reproach. How must the relation of the private citizen to the city have been conceived, if abstinence from the private display of wealth could be regarded as implying a want of public spirit.'* The facts of ancient life are dead unless the imagination is exercised in seizing the social tone which is suggested by their relation to each other. The credibility of the Attic orators as sources for history has sometimes been treated as if it were a question con- cerning the solvency of a corporation. It would else have been unnecessary to observe that each orator must be considered separately. The history which Antiphon and Isaeos illustrate is rather social than political. Anti- phon was chiefly concerned with the court of the Areiopa- gos, or with courts which reflected something of its spirit ; and the Areiopagos, as Aristotle tells us, was exceptional, among Greek tribunals in prohibiting the introduction of topics not strictly relevant. Thus historical digressions were precluded. Isaeos, again, was engrossed in argument on the details of private relationships. But Andokides, Lysias, and Isokrates are all, directly or indirectly, political his- torians. Andokides sheds much vivid light on Athenian affairs in the panic of 415 B.C., — in the revolutionary crisis of 411, — and in that crisis of the Corinthian War which belongs to 390 B.C. His references to earlier history are usually inexact; a circumstance which need not surprise us, when we remember the pains which Thucydides takes to correct the erroneous beliefs, popularly current at Athens in his own day, regarding one of the most famous and most impressive events in Athenian history, — an event nation oi iiipparcnos. i^ysuis sianus uusiuc .a-cuu^, our chief contemporary authority for the period whi mediately followed the close of the Peloponnesian " the rcit,ni of the Thirty Tyrants, the restoration Athenian Democracy, and its life during the earliej of the Spartan domination. Isokrates gives us s pictures of Greece at three successive moments ; — in 3 when the Spartan supremacy had now produced it; effects; in 355, towards the end of the Social War the Athenian visions of empire had now for the time been shattered ; and in 346, when Philip of M had just won his way within the circle of the Greek and when the cause of Greek independence was e on the last stage of decline. If Isokrates is not accurate in reference to events of the preceding c his illustrations of contemporary history, both p and social, are of the highest value and the most interest. A prefatory note on the style of each orator ■ found in the commentary. This note aims at n the place of each in the series of writers by whon prose was developed. The thread which runs throt series has been traced elsewhere. A few words r repeated here: — 'Two principal tendencies appear beginning of Attic oratory. One of them sets out fr forensic rhetoric of Sicily, in combination with the j dialectic of the sophists, and is but slightly affec Gorgias. It is represented by the writers of the 'a style, of whom Antiphon and Thucydides are the From Thucydides to Demosthenes this manner is it ance, partly because it is itself unsuited to forensic pu partly because its grave emphasis has come to seem i The second tendency is purely Gorgian, and, after ^eral obscure representatives, is taken up by Iso- vvho gives to it a corrected, a complete, and a per- form. From a compromise between this second y and the idiom of daily life arises the 'plain' style ias. The transition from Lysias to a strenuous I oratory is marked by Isaeos, Then comes the 1 political oratory, giving new combinations to ready developed, and, in its greatest representative, them all." eading these selections that thread should be firmly rhe student should remember that he is not merely samples from a number of writers who were all in ense ' orators.' He is also following successive I the process by which a language of most elastic I was gradually adapted to a certain set of purposes. L Demosthenes is said to have been a devoted of Thucydides, everyone can feel that the prose ;ydides is something very unlike the prose of De- nes. If the intervening representatives of normal e not read, a gap remains. Xenophon is too little nscious artist to help us much; the literary genius D is too individual. The works of the orators from Dn to Isaeos form the bridge by which the gulf is i. h of the five has his distinctive interest. That of on depends less on the intrinsic quality of his work 1 its character as the monument of an early and r stage in the prose literature. The able historian tic who discussed my book in the Edinbiu'gh Rc- md to whom my acknowledgments are due for his ale fairness and courtesy — was disposed to think e oratorical influence of Antiphon has been over- ^ Attic Orators, Vol. Ii. p. 419. xiv PREFACE. rated'. It is possible; \vc can seldom gauge with precision the effect which a Greek orator produced on his average Greek hearer; though Thucydidcs, at least, certainly re- garded Antiphon as a very powerful speaker ; and modern writers, including Grote and Curtius, have in- ferred that eloquence was, as Thucydides implies, the main source of Antiphon's ascendency. We can at anj^ rate see that Antiphon represents a well-marked phase of language and style. In another place I have endeavour- ed to show how far Antiphon and Thucydides may be compared or contrasted as disciples of a common schooll Andokides, who may be considered, relatively to the artists of oratory, as a brilliant amateur, is for that very reason a valuable element. We, with our prejudice against the confession that oratory has a technical side — a prejudice, which is probably less strong in America and France than it is in England — arc too apt to think of Greek Rhetoric as a machine which affected to produce uniform results independently of natural aptitudes. Now this is just what the best Greek Rhetoric strenuously repudiated l Again and again Isokrates repeats that natural faculty is the first condition of success, and that, without it, training and practice can do comparatively little. Undoubtedl}- a Greek audience not only recognized but usuall}' expected careful premeditation by the speaker on every important occasion. Several years ago an eminent person, being President of tlie British Association, was called upon to deliver the opening address; he rose, and offered a series of observations on the weather, the crops, the embarrass- ^ Edinburgh Revieiv, No. 298, April, 1877. " Hdlenica, edited by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., pp. 307 f. '^ This point was well brought out by my reviewer in the New York Nation. PREFA CE. XV ment of public speaking, and the diffusion of knowledge among the masses. The feelings of the British Association at that moment probably resembled those with which an Athenian audience would have received utterances which, however pleasing in themselves, indicated that art had not brought the requisite assistance to nature. Andokides is peculiarly interesting as reminding us, on the other hand, that, even with an Athenian audience, a natural gift could succeed, though aided only by slender art. Lysias, the canon of Attic grace, brings before us, — more clearly, perhaps, than any of the rest, — one essen- tial difference between ancient and modern oratory in regard to their available instruments. The Greek orator produces his effect mainly by the collocation and rhythm of words used in their proper sense. When, however, he desires to employ metaphor or other verbal ornament, the freshness of the language makes it easy to do so. Nothing is stale as yet. But our language is so full of worn-out metaphors that it is difficult to find imagery which shall be neither trite nor extravagant. It is no longer striking to speak of a 'concourse,' Or to say that a nation 'cries out'; yet these metaphors, and many others like them, will be found in Aristotle's Rhetoric among examples of im- pressive ornament. It is to be regretted, I think, that Lysias has lost his old place in our schools; and I should rejoice if the specimens given here should in any degree contribute to his restoration. Isokrates may with peculiar advantage be read in selections. His frequent prolixity arises chiefly from two causes — much preamble and much repetition. In most of his longer works — the Panegyrikos, with its artistic unity, is an exception — there is what may be called a nucleus, consisting sometimes of one passage, sometimes of several, generally in the central or the latter part of the work. xvi PREFACE. The account of his 'philosophy,' whicli I have extracted from the Antidosis, is a case in point. Isokrates has a direct interest for modern literature as the founder of that style which, especially through the prose of Cicero, has exercised so large an influence on Europe. He has also a peculiar interest in relation to the history of Greece. Be- longing, as he does, to the latter days of the old Hellas, and in feeling a genuine Hellene, he can yet conceive of Hellenic culture as shared by men not of Hellenic blood; and he is thus, as Professor Ernst Curtius has so well brought out\ a literary forerunner of Hellenism. Sir Henry Maine has taught so many readers to feel some interest in the early history of testamentary law that Isaeos will not be thought unworthy of study merely because he is concerned with cases of inheritance. The Attic law, which Isaeos illustrates, marks the transition from the purely religious phase of adoption to a phase in which it is still, indeed, connected with religion, but also appears as the germ of a true testamentary power. And there is scarcely any Greek writer who so much helps us to understand the meaning which the old Greeks attached to the family. The light which he gives is not merely on scenic detail, but also on those relations of the actors which touch the springs of social life. These attributes might well entitle Isaeos to attention, even if his place in the series of Attic prose-writers was not rendered peculiarly interesting by his immediate connection with Demosfhenes. The notes aim at satisfying the practical needs of students, while avoiding that excess of discursive annota- tion which too often serves only to raise a mist between the reader and the text. ' Curtius, History of Cnrct; v. nG, 204. See tlie striking passages of Isokrates, P(xur fo'' fp^vyovra^ read fo"" efdvfxvOrjvai read ivdv/ii7]6TJuai. „ § 172, 1. 5, delete comma after SiaXvo/xtda. 112 § 38, 1. 8, for TO(ToPro read touovtov. 152, 1. 10, place the words 'retaining 5id ras Ti^xas' after the word ' propose.' 230 § 2, 1. 12, for the second airoaraffiov read dTrpoaraaiov. 292, last line, for c^as read c^as. 317, I. I, for[Epist. IX.] read [Epist. v.]. 3 '3 § i9> !• 8, for v(Ttv Xiyciv xxvi SELECTIONS. [Antiphon Kttt Sptti'] SO the mss. Bk. ]!1. With this reading, we have our choice between two versions: (i) 'force peaceable men to be audacious (ro/Vai'), aiid (re) in other respects to speak and act,' etc. Mere the absohite use of Tokixav is objectionable, and the T€ is most awkward, t€ having occurred twice before in the sen- tence. (2) ' make peaceable men dare Iwt/i (re) in other matters to speak, etc., a/id {Kal) to act,' — Ae'yeiv and Spav both depending on ToXixav. This is intolerable. I feel sure, then, that Turr. are right in supplying, with Sauppe, koX before Trapa ov€vaiv eu-at. Bl. shifts this whole passage, placing it after TrpoaejSaXev ■)]fjilv at the end of § 4, and altering Tov 8e TraiSos into toB yap TratSds. To me no change seems re- quired. II ovSeU (ay) -qplv Xoyos rVcXetVero] (av) is conjecturally added by Bl. It is not, however, necessary. The imperf. vneXu- TTfTo alone could mean, ' was (by a logical inference) left,' in the supposed case (d h-pwaev). See on lyiyvero in Isaeos or. v. § 13, note p. 331. II § 4 (o pXv lKu>Xv6ri)'\ supplied by Reiske, and printed in brackets by Turr. and Bl. || § 6 ol re cKouo-tov] re Spengel, Bl. : ol Se kKovcriov vulg. jj § 7 ov^lv rijxapTe.v\ Bl, with JV: rjfxapTev ovSev vulg. || 3. § 8 tov Kaipoii] Spengel, Bl. — TOV X^pov mss. and Bk. — toS xpovov Reiske and Turr. || to' (tc) e'pyov] BL, Spengel having conjectured to t epyoi' : vulg. to epyoi'. II § 9 /u,7^T€ eK(x)v] Bl. with A^. — fxy]0^ ckwv vulg. || 4. § 2 TrptoTous] Bl. with JV. TrpWTOl/ vulg. II o'cTTtS OVV TWV VTTO TOV OcOV d.$ 10)- BevToiv TOV (Hov "qp-wv dvo/xcos Tii'd ciTroKTetVei. 'Whoever, then, un- lawfully slays any one of us who have been deemed worthy of life by the god. '...So BL, adopting Sauppe's d^njidivTwv. The mss., Bk. and Turr. give — oo-tis ovv tovtwv vtto tov O^ov a.^Lw6ei<; ToC ;Stov dvop-dh TLvd diroKretvei. I had already conjectured another remedy — which, indeed, was not far to seek — before I learned that it is actually found in A'^, — namely, for d^iw- ^ct9 to read d^ico^eWo?. ' Whoever, then, — our life having been deemed worthy of these things by the god, — unlawfully slays another.' Even without the testimony of N this reading would have very strong probability : with that testimony added, little doubt can remain. || 6. § 3 [StoVi ei/^evVavro] condemned by Dobree, and now bracketed by Bl. Dobree further proposed to read avrw tovtw instead of avrots toi'toi?, and also suspected the words ov Svvd.p.evoi SrjXoicrat avrd : needlessly, I think. Indeed I Antiphon] on the text. xxvii incline to believe that Siort iif/evcravTo too is genuine. It should be remembered that an immature rhetorical prose is sometimes forced to employ these awkward explanatory clauses. That is the price it pays for using ornament over which it has not com- plete mastery. A clause may be sound in Antiphon which we could safely pronounce to be a gloss in Demosthenes. || § 5 TOVTO jjiev idv Ti rfj yXcocrcrr/ d[JLCi.pTO), crvyyvwixr]v ^X^'-^ ixoij The mss. and Bk., dvyyvw^rjv e;^e(.v jjloi, tovto fxkv iav tl rfj yXuxrcrr] afxaprw. Baiter made the transposition, which is adopted by Turr. and Bl. II elpijaOai] Bl., with G. A. Hirschig, (ev) dp-fja-Oai. \\ 7. § 8 TTpayfjiOLTiov Twv eis f/^f] Trpay/xdrajv Koi twv €is ifie mss. and Bk. — Turr. and Bl., with Sauppe, omit koi. \\ § lo ^acri 8e al to tc diroKTeLveLV /xeya KaKOvpyrjfxa elvai, ...Kai to lepocri^Xetv] msS. Bk. Turr. For to tc Sauppe conj. to' ye. The Aldine has 4>aal Se avTo T€ TO diroKTCLveLv, K.T.X., and so (with ye for Te) Bl. reads, inserting (wa-n-ep) before koI to Upoo-vXelv. \\ dvYairodaveiv tou vofjiov KeipAvov ToV aTTO/cTeiVai'Ta] A (ist hand), IV, BL- — Toi; vojxov KCLfxivov TOV aTroKTeivavTa dvTa7ro6aveLV vulg. Bk. Turr., and SO the con-ector of A, only with avravrod. before t6u diroKT. \\ 8. § 1 1 i^wXetav auVw] avTr}(rTCiv (Valcknaer). It*is remarkable that A'^ omits the words altogether, so that TWV dXr]6(2v. is immediately followed by eo-Ttv ai'Spos, k.t.X. Perhaps the scribe of A^ may have taken Io-tiv as = * it is possible : ' this would give at least a complete sense, and may have prevented his noticing that he had left out any words. || 18. ^ 96 edv tl irdcrxta] Tl Bk. : mss. t6, vulg. before Bk. ye. || Trapavdyaws] Reiske's correction. The mss. 7rapavo/x,os still appears in Bk.'s Berlin text of 1823. II § II [rovTe'o-Tt tt} 'Epex^?;tSi,]] Bl. follows Reiske in bracketing this as a scholium which has come in from § 13. || 19. § 13 TOV 8' ercpov] Sauppe thinks that a proper name has either dropped out after Tr;s KcKpoTri'So? or is concealed in hepov. Antiphon] on the text. xxix II § 14 c^eo-Ti Tw Kari/yopo) e^eXey^aiTt . . . o rt av (SovXr^Tat eiTreiv] vulg. — efeXeyfai (Bk. Turr.) If we do not omit eiTreTv, as Dobree pro- posed, then it is a dilemma. Keeping e^eXe'y^at we must read etTrajV, as Sauppe suggests ; or, keeping dweiv, we must read e^eAeyfavrt, as Bl. does. I prefer the latter. || i^ovXofiyjv av] Dobree proposed jSovXoifxrjv av. The objection to the imperf. indie, here is that it implies a belief on the speaker's part that he was 7/of thought €vopKo68pa] BL, on Reiske's conj., gives (ovtw) (T(f)oSpa. II aTTorpe'i/^at] Dobree's conject., adopted by Bl. — • aTTocTTpi^ai mss. Bk. Turr. ANDOKIDES. The sources for the text of Andokides are chiefly the same as for that of Antiphon. Here, however, the codex Crippsia- nus A has no longer any rival in its claim to be the most faithful representative of the common archetype, since the Oxoniensis N does not contain Andokides. A was collated by I. Bekker, and by Dobson, who also collated afresh in Andokides the whole Burneianus M, used by Bekker only in a few passages. Not much, however, has been gained from M, or from the codex Ambrosianus F, which Bekker consulted in some places; still less from Marcianus Z or Vratislaviensis Z. The mss. and editions are indicated by the same letters as in the case of Anti- phon. 20. § II T€/xv€o-^ai] Dobree's conject., Turr. Bl. — yevia-Oai mss. Bk. II 21. § 12 jxeydXwv dyadwv atVia] atrta Bl., on his Own conject., for the mss. a|ia. Plausible as this is, I now believe that diia is right, and that the following ravri^s t^s atrtas is rather against the change than in its favour. || § 14 o-Tpana?] A, Turr. Bl. — o-rparecas vulg. Bk. || § 15 iireLhrj] SO Reiske, Turr. Bl. — koI i-n-eLSy] mss. Bk. || ^xovra oveiSyj ovtol fxe] Sauppe's conject., Turr. Bl. — eL)(^ov rd ovctSr; outoi, 01 /xe mss. Bk. || 22. § 16 TrdXiv av Kal Sia Torr' eyw aTrwXXvixrjv^ aTroiXXvp.'qv is a conjec- ture of Bekker, who, however, prints the vulg. dTroXoip.-qv : and so Turr. Bl. But the aor. optat. is intolerable, the structure of the sentence then being, — Ifxavrov diT(jiXo^vpdp.y]v, oo-rt? tovto p-lv... et^ov, TOVTO h\...dTroXoip.rjv. The insertion of e.1 before TrdXiv av, wh. Bl. suggests, would only remove one difficulty by introducing another. And if for oo-tis we read ei, d^^ov followed by diroXoL/xrjv would still be most awkward. I have little doubt that dTroXoiix-qv was a mere error, occasioned by the neighbouring optat. rpa-TroL- ixr]v. II OVK ecTTiv o ti erepov epyov] £, Z (in A erepov is written over tpyov), Bk. Turr. : Bl. brackets epyoi^ : vulg. ovKeri erepov. |j § 35 ^AXKi(T0ivr)...Tifxdv6r]j so, with C. Schiller, Bl. — 'AXKtaOevrjv... 'Yip^dvO-qv Bk. Turr. || 23. § 36 outws StcKetro] ovrws A., Turr. XXX SELECTIONS. [Andokides Bl. — otVu) Bk. VLllg. II ai'€t7rot...Ka^e/\ot] dveLTrrj...Ka6eXr] niSS. (except that A, B have KaOeXoL). Corrected by Dobree, and by Schomann De Comitils p. 151. || €<^€i;yov] Baiter's conject., adopted by Bl. — l<\>vyov mss. Bk. Turr. || § 38 tov Aiovwod] Turr. Bl. — to Atovt'o-ov Z, M, Bk. || 24. § 40 Iv tw ^a.\K(.'n^ Iv TO) x<^^K^^^ Valckenaer conj., and so Bl. || § 41 eVa airov rjiJLwv] Reiske's conject. (Bk. Turr. Bl.) for vulg. eVa avTw rjfxwv. II § 42 KaOofxoXoyrjaa^] A, B, Bk. Turr. Bl. : vulg. KaOoh-qyTJaa';. \\ eVtoVra] Emper's conject., and so Turr. Bl. — eiVtovTa mss. Bk. || 25. § 43 auTw] Reiske, Turr. Bl. — avrwv vulg. Bk. || 'Ai/^e(^tWa] so Turr. (comparing Boeckh Corp. Inscr. 11. 340) Bl., and so below, § 44, 'Ai/fe<^iW. — Bk. ^A airwv tov Qv^ov\ So BL, on his own conject. The mss. have Ikt^Ivo-i tov 6vfx6i', which can only mean lo stretch forth our anger, a strange phrase for classical Greek prose. Reiske proposed eKetVwv kivCiv tov 6vfji.6v : Sluiter, kivuv auTwv TOV OvfjLov. Dobree's comment on cKTetvai tov 6v[x6v is 'Latet, nisi fallor, nomen proprium.' Did he take cKTctvai to be a corrup- tion of (a7ro)/ad'ovTai e;(ovT€s can mean (^atverat OTt elxov as well as ^at'veTat on €Xov}i/ 8' o.pxqv'] Markland, Turr. Schb. — yeviaOai Ty)v dpxqv mSS. Bk. II 49. § 13 itapeKe- XeveTo] TrapaK€Xev£TaL C, Bk. || 50. §17 vtt iKCLVwv] X, C, Turr. Schb.— £7r' €K-eirwi/ Aldine, Bk. ( = 'in their time')— a tempting variant, which may be right, jj § 20 wo-Trcp av erepoi] Before av, Rauchenstein, with Westermann, inserts ot-S' : Schb., with Sauppe, ovK. II Xvaa/xivov; Toiovrcov vj^twcrar] Schb., with Bergk, points thus: Xvao-pevov;' tolovtwv T/^'twaav. || 51. § 24 oaiovj Stephanus, Bk. Turr. Schb.— oVov C, X. \\ o t<,] Brunck's and Bk.'s correction of the mss. d ti. || § 25 IVa p.ri diroOd- vwMfv;] X omits prj. Rauchenstein follows Reiske, Frei, and Frohberger in giving iVa dTro6dyo)p.iv ■^ p-rj dTroOdvwpev ; Dobree, too, wished for this. See note, p. 205. || § 26 aTroKreiVats] Bk. conject, Turr. Schb. — uTroKreiVois Bk. in text. — aTroKretiTys (sic) X (ace. to Kayser), C. \\ 52. § 27 eVeiTa] mss.^Bk. Turr.— eTTci Tot Taylor conject., Schb. || -^ttov ciko?] tjttov Canter, Turr. Schb. — ^aaov Reiske, Bk. — ov inaTov C, ttlcttlv miSS. || €TT;yxave] X, Schb. — Ijvyxo-vev Bk. Turr. II Kttt ■yvw/.ir;!'] Schb., on his own conjecture, Kal [eravrtai'] yvwp,rjv. II § 29 l(T)(ypoTipa aur^s] Dobree wished to read Tavrrj^ for avrri^, or else to omit the latter, suggesting that it may have arisen from a variant avToi% for aurw just afterwards, |i |5 30 ^croj^orra* avrov Kai ra TOi'rot? iij/rjcfiKTfxei'a * ov * avWalSwu uTn^'yayev.] C has aw^ojv avrov, omitting 6v : and so Bk. reads. Baiter conject. crioCovTa avrov, Kara rd tovtol'; iil/t](fiia-p.eva o-vXXa^ujv aTTfyyayei'. Sauppe conject. (Toj^eir T€ avTOV Kal rd TOVToa l\pii<^iajLiva irapov, and SO Schb. now (1876) reads. Rauchenstein, combining Baiter's Kara with Sauppe's Trapov, gives (edit. 5) crw^etv avrov Kara la rou'rots k\pr]4^La-p.iva rrapov, avXXafSdiv dir/jyayiv. This I believe to be the true solu- tion : see note, p. 206. || § 31 rot? 8ta] Reiske, Turn, Schb. — Tov'rois 8ia mss. Bk. || 53. § 34 Trotiyo-ats] mss. Bk. Turr. — cTTotvycras Dofcree, Schb., Rauchenstein. See note, p. 207. jj €ri!;(eTe...a7r€i//r;^/o-aCT^e.] Rauchenstein, on Kayser's conject., eTi;yxai'eT€...a7rei//7j(^t^€(T6'€, to which Schb. inclines, though he keeps the aorists : but see note p. 207. || §35 Tip.Mpovp€vov{\ Markland conject., Turr. Schb. — Tetpopivovi Canter conject., Bk. — TTjpou/xeVous or rripop.il' ov7ju,eVot;s] Reiske and Kayser think that (jiavqa-ecrdai has dropped out after this : see note, p. 210. || § 6 KaraoTT^cracr^ai] mss. Bk. Turr. Schb. — I would read either KaTao-rr/creo-^at or av Karaa-Trjcraa-Oat : see note, p. 212. II 57. § 9 TTotifo-etv] X, C, Turr. Schb. — Trou/o-et Stephanus, Bk. II § II aVopoj?] Schb., while keeping this in the text, thinks with Kayser that it is a gloss. || § 12. iu rfj -n-pocfxirrei] Baiter would read irrl instead of iv: but see note, p. 214, and to the references there add Lys. or. vii § 20, iv rovTia tw rpoTno (below, p. 65). II 58. § 14 KaTaa-Kdij/at] Bk. conject., Turr, Schb. — StaaKULij/aL mss., Bk. in text. || § 15 Xeyo/xii/rjv^ Schb., on Hirschig's conject., yevojxivrjv. \\ e7rirpei//ai] mss. Turr. Schb. — cTTtrpei/zeiv Stephanus, Rauchenstein. — av iTrtTpeif/at Markland. We certainly require (as Dobree, too, noticed) one of these two remedies: see note, p. 214. || vew'] vqwi/ mss. Bk. Turr. (the latter, indeed, with the remark, 'immo vewi/.') || 59. § 19 €/c7re/x7rova-t] elcnripTrovcn Rauchenstein, — a conjecture in which Dobree had anticipated Sauppe : see note, p. 215. jj [t/}v Trpo Twv TpiaKovra /3oi;AcuoDo-ai/]] Dobree pointed out the interpola- tion. The words are bracketed by Rauchenstein and Schb. || § 20 eAeyero] mss. Bk. Turr. Schb. (2nd edit.) — iyevero Markland conject, Schb. (istedit.). || t6v vovv Trpocrixv^^] X, Turr. Schb. — Tov VOVV [xrj Trpo(T€)(r]re C. — tov vovv rjacrov ■jrpoa-e)(r]Te Reiske, Bk. II § 22 €i//7;<^tcraro] Reiske, Bk. Turr. — {f/r](f)L(cTaL Schb., on his own conject. — i/^jjc^to-ere (sic) X, xprjcbiaaTo (sic) C, {j/r](f>L(J€cr6aL mss. II 60. § 23 7rape$eLv] mss. Bk. Turr. — 7rapd$eLv Cobet, Schb. But irape^eiv is, I think, certainly right here. On -rrapi-^^iv and irapdyuv, see n., p. 217. II § 24 eK€t ^ixai'] Taylor, conject, Turr. Schb. — iKaQicrav C, Bk. — iKLvrjcrav msS. || TT0irjcraa9ai\ Foertsch conject., Turr. Schb. — TroL-rjaaL mss. Bk. || § 27 fxkv yap] Cobet, Schb. — /xeV ye mss. Bk. Turr. || 61. KareAiTresJ G. A. Hirschig conject, Rauchenstein, Schb. — ctTreAiTres mss. Bk. Turr. II i] eKCtVots CKTrAeuo-at] X, Schb. — cK-TrAeucrai 7/ e'xe'Vot? Bk. Turr. II § 30 iKopLaOrjcrav] X, Rauchenstein, Schb. — iKopiaOiq Bk. Turr. || § 31 ipydt,ea0aL, Kal ouros] SO Rauchenstein, and this seems to me the best reading of the passage. X has ep-ya^eo-^at avro?, C epydt,€(T6aL avTov war (and SO Bk. reads). Turr. give ipydt,€a6ai, avTos 8\ Schb. adopts Sauppe's conject., ipydCicrOai, Kal awos. Dobree inclined to read ipyd^eaOai war (omitting C 2 xxxvi SELECTIONS. [Lysias avTov), but suggested also ipyd^eaOai, ovTOS 8'. II [fxtrd tovto Trpo(rairoyp(i(f>et erepov; idv TroXiTaJv]] interpolated, as Dobree remarked, from § 56. Bk. and Turr. omit the words ;^ Schb. brackets them. || § 32. ri Iv rfj ftovXrj fx/]vvai<; yeyevrjixevrf)] so Schb., but brackets /xT^Vwts, which Bremi and Cobet would omit^ X has €(/ ry (SovXfi ix-qi'vai'; [X€V ■>? •yeyevr^/xeVr? : C has iv rfj fSovXfj fXi^vvI2MA niSS. Bk. II § 37 Trjv fxkv iirl ti)v TvpwTTjv, Ti^v Se KaOaipovauv im rrjv vcTTepav] C, Bk. Turr. — X has only Trjv fxcv Ka$aLpovaav irrl T^v vo-repav, and SO Schb. reads, leaving dots after varepav. — Aldine, ttjv /u,ei/ KaOaipovaav iiri ttjv rorcpav, Tqv hk (Ta>t,ovaav €7rt TTyj/ TrpoTepav, which Rauchenstein (with Reiske) prints, but follows Kayser in bracketing as a gloss. || 63. § 40 fieXav re* i/Aotrtov T^pLftaea-ixivri] mss. Bk. Turr. (with the note, ' re malimus abesse') Schb. (adding dots after 7|/i,^ieo-/xeV77, to mark a lacuna). In his ist edit. Schb. gave jt^eAav to instead of jue'Aav T€. II § 41 Ta aOTOi)] Schb. — TO. avTov X. — TO. iavTOV vulg. Bk. Turr. II vvlp avTov] Sauppe, Turr. Schb. — v-n-ep avrov vulg. Bk. II § 42 Kvuvl^ KveLv X, Bk. II 64. § 45 a4>eT€povq aijTOJv] Dobree and Baiter would omit these words : Schb. brackets them. || TcAevrrycretav] Cobet, Schb. Rauchenstein. — nXevT-qa-auv Bk. Turr. II § 47 OVK €(j)aaav iirtTpiij/aL] V\e must read iTTiTpiij/eLV, or else insert av before 4'^ao-ai/ : cp. above, n. on p. 58 § 15. || § 48 avTov'; [ry ttoAci] i-m^ovXevuv^ Dobree proposed to read awos iin(iovXivetXeLy. \\ 70. § I To-u'rw] tovtuiI Schb., comparing tovtovi in XXXVIU SELECTIONS. [Lysias § 9 : so in or. iii ^5 4 Cobet and Schb. 2iV'*"' oi;rocrt for 2('/xoji/ ovros. II § 3 '\-mvoQwvTilC\ Sauppe, Turn Schb. Rauchen- Stein. — 'In-7ro6'ooJi'TtSt mss. Bk. || 71. § 6 ytyi'OJO-Kot] yivwo-- Koi X, Schb. II § 9 e/AapTup7;v suggests, however, that he had pi€Te(Txr]Kev (the reading of our inferior mss.) instead of /^ifreo-xcv in § 54. || 78. § 47 twv (PoLViKwv] ^QivLKwv Aldlue, Bens. || 79. § 50 koi xl SELECTIONS. [Isokrates Trept Trlv a\\r]v\ Kol Ti!>v inpX tt/v uXXtjv A, Bens. || 80. § 4 ovk av ■qix4>i(rPrjTr](Tav ws ovk\ A, E, Z, Turr. Bens. — T]ixc}>eaft7]Tr](Tav T, Bk. — 'Dele ovk,' Dobree, rightly: see note p. 247. Bl. brackets OVK. II 81. § 9 Twv juio-^wv] A, E, mg. r, Turr. Bens. — tov ixiadov vulg. Bk. II 82. § 13 Ktti TOV Katvws €xeiv] E, Bk. Turr. Bl. (who brackets ex^tv).~-Kal KaLvw<; 'ix^iv T, A (acc. to Bk.), Bens. (1873). || 83. § 16 7rapa8o3] E, Turr. Bens. — TrapaStSw vulg. Bk. || /xr|at] Turr. Bl. — /xi^atBk. — fXi^aaOat vulg. Bens. || za^ai] Bk. Turr. Bl._Tf;4-aa-^at r, A, E-, 0-, Bens. || 84. § 19 epyov ^v Ae'yav] Dobree would omit Xiyew. \\ 85. § 21 Trpos dp^Trjv o-oj(^pocnj'i/7/i/ uu KOI SiKaiocrvvrjv] Bk. Turr. Bl. — dperijv av Koi htKaioavv-qv Bens., comparing or. XV. § 274 (below, p. 86). || 86. § 273 rats V^^*'- pais] 0, Turr. Bl. — Kal rais vjxi.Tepai<; vulg. Bk. (who proposed to omit Kal). II § 274 7r€(f)VK6(TLV dpeTTjv evepyaaatT av Kal 8LKaL0] e(^' wTTcp Bens. II § 281 TrAeoo-tv] mss. Bk. Turr. — TrXetWu' E, 0, Bens, || 88. § 283 Tots oi'o/xacrii/] T (ist hand) Turr. Bens. — rots dio/xacriv Iv Ty SiaXcKTU) vulg. Bk. II § 284 7rA.eovcKT€ti/] r, Bk. Turr. — wXeoveKTL- Kovs A, E, 0, Bens. || at irepl twv aya^wr] mss. Bk. Turr. Bens. — oiTrep Twv dyaOwv Dobree COnject., Bl. || § 285 a/xeXr/travres toijs Ttt TOLavra fxavOdvovTa<; Kal p,€\eTa)VTas] r, A, E, Bk. Turr. The gen. is required after djxeX-qaavTf.'i : we cannot compare such a passage as Eur. Ion 439, 6v7](TKovTaq ap.eAet, 'recks not that they die,' where dfxeXei — wepiopa. Dobree thought that d[JieX-rjcravTe<; was an interpolation arising from a/xeXoSvras just above. — dixeXiq- crai/TC? iTratvelv toi)?, k.t.X. 0, Bens. — avreXacravTes tow?, k.t.X., con- ject. Sauppe. He also proposed ao-cXyT^'o-avres cs tou?. — dpaX-rjaav- T£s TOV Tci ToiavTa fxavOavciv Kal ixeXerdv conject. Baiter. — Bake and Havet would omit d/xeX-^'cravTes and in its place read simply ov. Following them, Bl. now gives ('quamvis dubitanter') aXX' ov Tous, K.T.X. II f 89. § 287 StttTpt/Jovcn] Turr. — 8iaTpt'^ouo-tv Bk. Bens. II § 289 iv Tavrats /xev toTs ct/c/xai?. . .Twy tt^Xikoutwv] Dobree wished to read iv fxlv Tats (or iv Tats /xev) aK/aat?, and to omit t»;Xi- KovTwi/. — €7' aiiTats p.€i' Tats aKjuats 0. || § 290 fxrj cnr€vSei.v p,7ySe ^T/Tcti'] jUT^Se Baiter, Turr. Bl. — /xt^tc mss. Bk. — jxtj airevSeiv koI ^■qreiv Bens. II 90. § 293 Cwcov] r (ist hand), Turr. Bens. — t,u)7] E, Koraes, Turr. Bens.— TToWa-x^ov vulg. Bk. II 99. § 185 Ti's yap ovtw; t] i/e'os ^7 TraAaid? pa'^u/x.os] mss. Bk. Turr. Bens. — rts yap ovtws t^Ai^ios [r/ TraAatds] ^ pa.6vfxc<; eanv conject. E. Mehler (ed. Panegyr. Areopag. 186 1), following Hirschig. Bl. thinks that, if anything should be ex- punged, it is pa^u/xo9. II § 81 Trjv Tvpavvi^a KTrycrayu.ei'ov] V, Bk. Turr. — Tov TTJv TvpavviBa KTrjadfx€vov E, Bens. But see note, p. 275. II 100. § 82 KaAtvSor/xeVotq] E, Z, Bens. — KvXLi'SovixevoL? T, Bk. Turr. || koI tois aAAois "EAAijcrt] E, Bens. — 7015 "EAAtjcti Bk. Turr. Bl. || § 83 kol wi'] r, E, Bk. Turr. — kuI -n-epl wv Bens. || Tore o-u/x/JouAevo-o/xev] Bk. Turr. Bens. — Tore fioL Sok(I) crvfxjSovXeveLV (Koraes o-v/x/SovXevcreLv) vulg. before Bk. || 101. § 88 toi)? dp^ws /SovAeuop-eVoi;?] T, E, Turr. (comparing £j>. ix. § 14) Bens. — Tou dp^cos l^ovXevofxivov Vulg. Bk. || Trpds /SacrtAea TrdAe/^ov] so Turr. Bens., with E in £/>. ix. § 14, where this whole passage from £cr;;^€ yap SlttoLs eiridvfXLa? down to eveo-rojcr7;s recurs nearly verbatim. Trpds TOU )8aa-iAea TrdAep.ov E (here), F (here), Bl. — TOV Trpds jSaaiXea TToXefxov Z, Bk. — Trpds fSacrtXea tou TroXefxov T in £j>. IX. § 1 4. || 8iaAAa|i7 Tts Toi)s "EAATjvas] ns is added from £j>. ix. § 14 by Turr. Bens. : omitted by Bk. || ei'to-Two-T^s] Bk. Turr. Bens. — iveaTt]- Kmas Bens. || 102. § 92 KaracrKevdo-ao-OaL] T, E (corrector), Turr. — Trapaa-Kevdcraa-Oai E (ist hand), Bk. Bens. || 103. § 94 yjv TTOV cr^dSpa] E, Bk. Turr. — yjv o-TrdSpa r, Bens. II § 95 BcKap- Xtas] E, A. Bens. — SeKaSapxtas T, Bk. Turr. See note, p. 280. || Svcrp.ei'eo-TaTovs] after this word Koraes added cT^oi', which Bens. adopted, but in the new edit, of Bens. (1878) Bl. omits it. || 104. § 100 avTw] bracketed by BL, with Dobree. || §101 yap dcjieia-T7]K€L ftei'] jJ-iv yap a<^eicrT7;Ket [xev Bl. on his own COnject. jj 105. § 102 vauTiKw] Tw vavTiKM Bens. II 106. § 57 yevop-eVois] r, Bk. Turr. Bl. — yeyevrjfxivoL'? vulg. Bens, (ist edit.). || § 59 tu ixkv yap aAAa] T omits aAAa, and SO Bens. (2nd edit.) : Bl. replaces it. II 107. § 63 8' iuovTwv] Bk. Turr. BL— 8' ovrwv T, Bens.— Sc ovrwv E. II eVayayoiTo] T (corrector), E, Bk. Turr. — liraydyoi T xlii SELECTIONS. [Isokrates (ist hand), Bens. || aurou?] r, E, Turn Bens. — auVoOs v/x«s vulg. Bk. II TCt lUaia. 7re/jt ■i]\t.Civ\ 0, Bk. Turr. — rt Trepi tJ/awi/ Slkulov T, E, Bens. || 108. § 121 oldTrep] Bk. Turr. BL— oTrep r, E, Bens. II § 122 (i Kttl] r, E, Turn— Kal vulg.^Bk. Bens. ^ || J 1^23 TttS vyd^ Tus eVt t<; Turr. Bens. || 120. § 3 ovSe yap] r, E, Turr. Bens. — ov ydp Bk. || crvjxcjjepciv ov8k TrpeVeiv] Bk. Turr. — CTWfK^epov ovSe TrpeVov ecrrt T, Bens. Ace. to Bl, three letters seem to have been effaced in r after ovp.(^lpe.Lv ouSe. || § 4 8o|a^€ts] r, Bk. Turr. Bens. — So^a^etv Bl. on his own conject. || nixdv tc] re is added by E, Turr. Bens. — Ti/xav Bk. || § 5 ojs ear] Bk. Turr. — wcrav r. — w?, dv Bens. || 121. § 2 Trpoeo-rojo-as] T, Bk. Turn Bl. — 7rpoe;(oi;cras vulg. Bens. || VTrovonvcrL] T (corrector), E, Koraes, Bk. Turr. Bl. — lirevoovfjuqv mss. (codex Matthaei eVtvooOo-t). — VTrevoovjJirjv Bens. || § 3 ovt iu Katpw] ovS" iv Kaip^ Sauppe conject, comparing £p. i. § 8, koi fxrjv ovK uKutpcog, k.t.X. \\ § 4 ccTTt Se] €aTi Bk. Turr. Bl. — eorat r, E, Bens. — eVt Se mss. II 122. ovTwv] Turr. (comparing or. v. § 135, tous 8e 7rpo9 aAAo n twv ovtiov d-irX-qaTUJ'; SiaKeifxevovi) Bl. — SeovTwv T, E, Bk. Bens. || § 5 virap^d- ar7]'i' "* cvSev ydp ecrrat Aoittov ert TrXrjv Oedv yeveaOai.*] The clause ov8ev...yev€(r6ai is wrongly placed after wapfao-r/?. It ought to stand a few lines higher up, immediately after TrpoaraTTT/s. Dobree saw this, and Turr. assent, though they leave the vulg. in their text. Bl. makes the transposition in the new edit, of Bens. (1879). /SA£OS. The British Museum ms., codex Crippsianus A, already cited for Antiphon and Andokides, is the best for Isaeos, as it is also for Lykurgos and Deinarchos. Besides A, Bekker had five other mss. Three of these five have already been mentioned in relation to Antiphon and Andokides — Laurentianus jB (the second-best for Isaeos), Marcianus Z, Vratislaviensis Z The other two were very inferior, — Ambrosianus A. 99, J^, and Ambrosianus D. 42, Q. Bekker dismissed P after or. i ; he used Z, which closely resembles Z, only in i. and in. : Q contains only i. and 11. Thus for or. iv. and the eight following orations he consulted only three mss. — A, j5, Z. G. F. Schomann had no further apparatus for his edition (1831), except a Paris ms. i? which had been collated for him in part of or. i. He had, however, examined the Aldine much more carefully than Bekker, and not without some gain. Schomann followed Bekker's text as a general rule, but altered his readings in some sixty places, for reasons which he gives either briefly in his critical notes or more fully in his excellent commentary, where his unsurpassed knowledge of Attic law is so fruitfully brought to xliv SELECTIONS. [Isaeos the illustration of his author. Baiter and Sauppe profited by a new collation oi A, and of Burneianus 96, M, which Dobson had given in vol. 4 of his edition (1828). C Scheibe, in the Teubner Isaeos (i860), made it his special aim to complete the work of predecessors by restoring the distinctively Attic forms of words. The mss. of Isaeos have some forms which can be at once re- jected, such as oi>6'eis, icfiopea-av, etc., but they have also some others on which critics are divided. Scheibe performed a delicate task with much tact and judgment. Thus he corrected the mss. by writing such forms as r}yyva for iveyva, o-vyKaray-qpaa-av for (TvyKaTayr]pa(raaav, yiyvidOai for yLveaOat, Se'St/xev for 8eSia/xev, etc. On the other hand he followed the consent of the Isaean mss. in retaining such forms as At^aioyeVryv (instead of -17), cj>avrj(T()fxat (not (jyai'ovixaL) ; and he also deferred to the mss. in cases where the question might be considered open, as when he refrained from altering EtAr/^utas into ELVet^vta?, <^parepes into ^paVopes. Schom. = Schomann, Schb. = Scheibe. As before, Bk. = Bekker's Berlin text, Turn = Baiter and Sauppe. 124. § 9 a ALKaioyevY]?'] a Reiske conject., editors : jj mss. II a0etA.ero 8e Kal] Se /cat Reiske, Turr. Schb. — [Se kol] Bk. Schom. — KOL mss. || § 10 tovtwv ye*] ye Dobree conject. — — TovToii' T€ mss. Bk. Schom. Turr. — tovtojv rot Schb. on his own conject. He had formerly proposed tovtmv rore. — Cp. note, p. 329. II § II Tov KrJTTOv €Tron](raTO Trpos rfj avrov ot/ct'a] Dobree would omit t6v. Rather read kyjitov iirot-rjaaro tov Trpos (as Schb. too conjectured), or tov ktJttov liroirja-aTO Tov 7rpo5. II Tptj8o>vta] Tpij3u}va Schb., with Cobet : but see note, p. 330. || 125. § 12 AtKatoyfVjjv] so Aldine, Schom. Schb. (and in § ;^;^). — AtKaioyivrj A (and in § 2)Zi contrary to the otherwise uniform preference of the Isaean mss. for the accus. in ■y]\), Bk. Turr., though Sauppe approves the form in -'r]v. || § 14 8e Ka.Q(]yovixi.voi\ Se 016^' T^youp-cvot Baiter conject. — S' w a;/8pes T^'yot'/xei'ot Sauppe conject. But see note, p. 331. || § 15 i(^avr]crav\ aTre^avTyorav Schb., with Dobree. || TrdXai ttoXAw, 7} 8' va-repov] Turr. and Schb. wish to place TToAAw either immediately before or immediately after vaT^pov. but see note, p. 332. || 126. AiKaioyevov? tovtov] for tovtov Schb. gives tovtovI, on his own conject. || § 16 afxcftoLv Se] ajxi^oiv 877 Reiike conject. || § 18 ouros koX wfxoXoyu TTOLfjo-eL]'] ojTocri Kai TTou/o-etv, Schb. on his own conject. — Sauppe would read either ouros Troty'ia-ew or else oj? w/xoXoyei TrotJ^o-etv. I should prefer ws w/xoAoyet Kai Trou/creu', i.e. 'that, as he covenanted, he would also do: \\ 127. HAco^aei;'?] Schom. Turr. Schb.— IIAwTteus vulg. Bk. || §21 ara^t^to-^SryVv/ra] Schom. Turr. Schb. — dvaiL(}iLaf3y]TijTov mss. Bk. || 128. § 22 a w/xoAoyjyo-e Trou'iaeLv] Reiske would add Kal before Troajo-eu', — rightly: cp. § iS. || Se'^t/xei/] Cobet, Schb. — SeStap.cv mss. Bk. Schom. Turr. jj MiKtWal Reiske, Schom. Turr. Schb. — MrjKuova A, B (and in § 24), Bk. — firjWuna Z. || § 24 raura to. fiipr]] Dobree proposed to ISAEOS] ON THE TEXT. xlv omit these words, and Turr. assent, though they keep them in the text. Schb. omits them, without remark. || § 39 fjL-rjrepa rrjv avTov] for avTov I would read avrov. Schb., on his own conject, gives jxTjTifja rijv tovtov. — Turn propose to omit rrjv. if this were done, avTov would be the adverb, 'there.' || EiX>76'Dtas] Turr. and Schb. prefer EtXei^via?, rightly. || 129. § 42. 'EXevo-u't] 'AXuva-t Dobree conject., rightly. See note, p. 339. || 'OAvc^tas] Palmer conject., Schb. — 'OAuo-tas vulg. Bk. Schom. Turr. || § 44 ei? rryv iroAiv] CIS TToXiv A., Schb. II 130. § 46 ^0\vv6tot\ Schom. would read KopLvOioi. I have defended the vulg. 'OXvv6iot in the Affic Orators, ii. 351. Cp. note below, p. 341. || § i NOMOI] added by Turr. Schb. || 131. § 2 p^i-XP^ avei/ztoiv] fj^.^xP'- Turr. Schb. (and below, §§ II, 12). In § II J/ ( I St hand) has /xe'xpt (Dobson). — jxexpi'i vulg. Bk. Schom. || eKXeLirrj, els to yeVos TraAcv] Schom., bracketing ets, reads iKXdirrj to ye'i'os, ttoXiv. \\ § 5 'Ayvtov, rj aSeA^iSoGs] rj is added by Taylor, Turr. Schb. — -'Ayvtcu, aSeA<^i- SoGi Bk. Schom. || 132. av Trpo(TrjKoi\ Bk. Turr.- — av TrpocrrJKev Schom. Schb. — av Trpoa-rjKrf A : av Trpoa7]KeL £, Z. See note, p. 345. II § 6 7rap€x^(T0aL [xaprvpLas] 7rapix'^]K€Lv] mss. editors. For ovts we must at least read owSe. But the place is corrupt. Schom. 's conject. is the best, ovSlv Sl aXXo [rj on) ovSev avTols ei/o'/xt^oi/ TrpoarjKeiv : see note, p. 350. II § 16 St/catws] Dobree and Schb. would omit this word. Baiter conject. rjavxl-o^v a-xov Stxai'tus- 01 8' k.t.X. But the vulgate is sound. The word StKatws concedes that there is a legiti- mate distinction between the daughter of Eubulides and those persons who were e|co t'^s ay;i(to-T€ta?. || § 16 tw SrpaTtou TratSi] Tu) ^Tparo/cAeous TratSl Schb., on Schom.'s conject, who himself gives TO [SrpaTtoi)] TratSt. — Tots %rpaTiov Tratcri Baiter conject. — See note, p. 350. || y]crav otot tc] Schb. errs in giving rjaav oloi on his own conject. See note, p. 350. Schom., keeping oloi t€, quotes Longus IV. 118 (Schaf), otds re rjv 6 TvdOwv jSLaCeaOat, Ta? ^etpas Trpoa(f)epoyv. \\ § 17 ot Aeyovres to Trepl avTrjs yeVos, iTreiorj KaT€{pevaavTo'\ Bk. Schom. Schb. — XeyovTes, to irepl avTys yeVos eireiSr] KaTeif/eva-avTO Turr. See note, p. 351. — AeyovTCS virep avTiys, iTTetSyj TO ye'vos KaTeif/evcravTO Reiske conject. || 136. § 18 ena xlvi SF.LRCTIO.YS. [ISAEOS * yf)ail/a<; at/ei/'un') 7ra<; i^rjXey^a ovk ov(Tn<; iv Tttis dyT^iCTTetai?. ovrw? iTreBLKafrdfji.rjv^ I believe that I have found the remedy for the corruption here in the simple change of ypdil/a<;...7ra't8aq into yp(i\j/e{yovTa<;. Stephanus conject. a^two'rtVTes et? f^aadvov<; eXdeiv tovtov% Srj tov<; c^ci'yovTa?, which, as Schom. says (p. 386), 'placere nemini potest.' || § 15 ua yvwo-ea-Oe] So mss. and editors. The soleci^:m cannot be defended by Schom. 's plea that there is here ' non solum consilium,... sed certa rei futurae praedictio.' See note, p. 359. Bk. conject. oU. II * Trat'Soiv vle'wi' *] jB, Z, A (corrector), Turr. — vUuiv (without Trat'Swj/) A ist hand. — 7ra7r;roi> viewv M, Aldine. — irainvov vlhuv Reiske conject., Bk. Schom. Schb. See note, p. 360. || § 16 o-uvcTTETt^c/xev] Sclib. On his own conject., rightly. — o-i!veTt^€/x€i/ mss. Bk. Schom. Tui4. || 141. §17 oSros] Dobree conject., Schb. — atiros mss. Bk. Schom. Turr. See note, p. 361. || § 18 /xoVor] fxuvMv Z, Bk. Schom. || 19 IliT^eojs] Reiske, Bk. Schom. Turr. Schb. — TTiTews (or TTtVew?) mss. — Sauppe would prefer llt^eo)?. |j 142. v$ 24 OU p.rj €1(761 ei; Trjv ot/ct'av] Bk. conject., Turr. Schb. — nv py et'o-nyq ryv oIkmv mss., Bk. in Berlin text, Schom. || 143. § 26 KOL iKfjdXXew] K-a', rightly supplied by Schb., is wanting in mss. and Bk. Turr. Schom. || § 27 KaTeTr^TrXyKTo^ Z, Schb. — Kara- TTiTrXyKTai vulg. || '''' ixiyp.aTo<;*] Schom. on his own conject., Turr. Schb. — (3i/paToe Isaeo c. 12, Bk. — Schom. (p. 391) points out that it is uncertain whether Dionys. is there citing our passage, or some other of Isaeos ; and that therefore there is no sufficient ground for adding Trpos QtQ,v. || 144. § 29 ^Seo-av ; eywye] eywye Dobree COnject. — T/8eo-ai', €yojye Schb. — TgSeo-av. eyoj 8e mss. Bk. Turr. Schom. || § 31 i^'/S/jcrav] A, Scliom. Turn Schb. — rjfBrju^iav Scaliger conject., Bk. — (.[irjaav B, Z. \\ 145. § 32 cKyorots] Turr. Schb. — g'yyorot? mss. Bk. Schom. || § 34 TavTa ytyi/erat] ravra Dobree and Schom. (p. 395) conject, Turr. Schb.— T^Ua mss. Bk. Sch5m. (in text). || 146. § 36 Kvdv\ Turr. Schb. — kv^lv mss. Bk. Schom. || § 37 ra re (^avepa] Tc Sauppe, Turr. Schb. — rd ye cfyavepd mss. Bk. Schom. || 147. § 40 OVK aw aTTtcTTT^crat Tts] ctTrio-TvycraiT' lo-a)? Schb. On his OWn conject. II e'xct] Baiter, Turr. Schb. — eTx,^ mss. Bk. — ea-x^ Bk. conject., Schom. || § 41 SeSojKc] Sauppe, Turr. Schb. — eSw/^ojpta arra A, ^eXXtaSe ^wpta a ra ^, <^oXea Se ara .2! fUNIVEESITY] AN T I (t)Q N. ,> ^ I. TETPAAOriA B. B. AnOAOriA (t>ONOY AKOYIIOY. Nui/ St) cjyavepov [jlol otl avTol at avfi^fiopaL Kai ^(peiaL TOv<; re dnpdyfiova'i et? aycui^a? (/caracrrTyvat) T0V9 re ijcrv^tov? Tokfxdv to, re aXXa irapa (^xxriv Xeyeuv Koi Spdv /Sidl^opTaL. iyo) yap TjKLaTa tolovtos (hv koX jSovXq [xevo'? eluai, el (jltj ttoXv ye expevcTfJiaL, vtt avryj's Trj<; crviJi(jiopd'? "qvayKdcrOrjv napa rov akXov rpoirov virep Trpayixdrcov diTokoyelcrdai, (hv iyco ^aXcTrw? jxeu ttju ^j-f^^ dKpi^eiav eyvoiv, en 8e diropioTepoi^ Sta/cei/xat ottcu? \pri ."-"^'^ vplv epixrjfevcraL ravra. vtto 8e (TKkiQpds dudyKT)'? fiua- 2 ^o/xevog, Kol avTos ets top vp^erepov eKeov, d> dvSpeevyd>i^ Xeyeuv Svuap.evcou ecrTiv, rj he dkijOeLa Trpos tcov St/cata Kal ocrta irpacraovTOiv. 'ESokovz' /xez/ ow eyoiye raura TratSeuwi' toi^ vtoi/ e^ 3 £jv fidXiCTTa TO KOLVov cocfjeXelTat, dp.<^oZv ri iqp.1v dyaOov J. ^ I 2 SELECTIONS. d7ro^T](T€G-9aL' crvfJi/3el3r)K€ Si ixoi iroXv irapd yvcoirqv TOVTOiv, TO yap fxeLpaKLOv ov^ v^pei ovSe aKokacria, dWd ixeXercou fxerd tcov i^Xlkov dKOVTil,eiv iv tco yv/x- vaaio) e/SaXe [leu, ovk (XTreKTeLve 8e ovheua Kara ye rqv aXriOeiav Siv eirpa^ev, dWov S' ets avTOv dixapTovTO^ et? aKova-LOv; alriaq yX9eu. el fxev yap to olkovtiov e^o) TCOV opoiv Trj<; avTov TTopeta? iirl tov uatSa e^eve^Sev erpcjcreu avrov, ovSet? {av) r\pxv \6yo<^ VTrekelireTO fXT] 4 (fyovevcTLV etvai' tov he TratSos vtto ttjv tov aKOVTiov <^opdv vrroSpafJiovTos Kal to croj^xa TrpocrTTjcravTO';, (o p.ev iK(o\v9r)) TOV (TKOTTOV TV^^V, 6 8e VTTO TO aKOVTLOV VTTe\- Ocav e^\rj6iq, Kal t-qv alTtav ov)(^ iqp.eTepav ovarav Trpocri- 5 ^a\ev iqp2v. 8ia Se tyjv VTrohpop.rjv /3Xy]0euTO re [xdXXov iJikv ovSev, 6yiOio)<^ 8e toutw dvafidpTrjTO^; (ov et? TToXXaTrXacrtou? rovrou (Tvix(f>opd<; rj^oy iiri re yap r^ rovTOU Sia(f)dopa d^iutTov to Xenroixevov tov (iiov hud^co, eiri T€ Trj ifxavTov arratSta i,(ov ert KaTopv^drjcro^ai. 'EXeovz^res ovv Tovhe jxev tov vr^TTiov Trfv dvafxap- 1 1 TTjTOV crviJL(f)opdv, e^j^ov 8e tov yrjpatov kol aOXiov ttjv dwpoaSoKTjTOV KaKOTrddeiav, /xt) /carai/zr/f^tcra/xefot 8vcr- fxopov^ Tjixd^ KaTaaTTJa-TjTe, aXX' dTToXvovTe<; evcrefieLTe. o T€ yap diToOavcov (Tvpi(f)opaLTnvov <^v\ov tov<; 7rpc6Tovv Ste^^ap- fieucof, el St' dXXrjv TLvd e)(6pav tov<; dvatTLOvs Stw- KOLjxev, T(o jxep aTTodavovTi ov rt/Awpovvres Setz^ov? dXiriq- pLov<5 e^ojxev tov^ tcov dTroOavovTOJv TrpocrrpoTratovg, T0V9 oe KaOapov^ aSt/cws diroKreLvovre'^ evo\OL tov (bopov T0L<; iTnTLjXLOis io-jxev, v/xas re dvop.a Spdv 'n-eL0ovTe<5 Kal ANTIPHON. 5 70V u/xere/jou a\La.pTTi[i.a.To0N0Y. I. §§ 1—30. ^l3ov\6ixr]v fxiv, CO dvSp€<;, Trjv Svva[XLV tov Xeyetv Kai Tr}v iixireipiav Tcau TrpayjxdTou i^ icrov jjloi KaOeaTa- vai Ty re crviK^opa koX toI'^ /ca/cot? toIs yeyevriix4voip.aTi fxeTa Trj<; amas Trjs ov TrpocrrjKovcrrjs, ivTavOol ovBeu p.e dx^ikiqcreu t] ip.Treipia' 6 SELECTIONS. ov 8e fxe Set croOrjpav [xera T179 dXr)6eias elirovTa ra yevojxeua, eV tovtco fie /8A.a7rret 7} rou Xeyeiv dSwafxia. 3 TToXXol /xev ya/9 TjSr) tcou ov Svvafiepcov \iyeiv amcTTOi yevoixevoi rots oKyjOecriu aurots rovrots aTrcoXovro, ou Zvvdixevoi BrjXcocraL avrd' ttoWoI Se tcov Xeyetu Swafxe- vcju TTtcrroi yeuofxevoc rw xjjevSeadaL, tovtco iacudrjo-av [Stort ei//evcrai'To]. dvdyK-q ovv, orav rts aireipo'; y tov dyMvi^ecrOai, iiri rot? Toyv Karrjyofxov Xoyoi? etvat /xaX- \ov rj iir avTol<; rots epyoL<; koI rfj dhqOeia twv irpay- 4 fxdroiv. iyo) ovv io dvSpe^; alTrj(TOixai u/xas, ov-^ anep ol TToXXol tSv dyoivil^ofjievoiv aKpodaOai crcjiOiu avTiov alrovvrai, (T^icri jxeu avTols ctTrtcrrovvTeg, vjjLoii' 8e Trpo- KaTeyvcjKoreq dhiKov tC et/cos yap eV dvSpdcTL ye dya6ols €)(ovcra, Kol iv rw Vjotereyaw St/cato) ov^ i^acrov r) iv tco i[Ji<^' Trepl Se tojv KaTTjyoprjixeucov aTToXoyr^crojaat KaO* eKacTTov, UpoiTOV fxev ovu, cJ? TrapauojJiioTaTa kol ^taiorara 8 eis TovSe rov aycova Ka6ete y) TOVTCou ^laioTTj^ Kai TTapavoixia. TrpoiTov fxev yap Ka- g Kovpyos ivSeSeLyfieuo^ (f)6vov BtK-qv (fievyo), o ouSet? TTWTTOT eiraOe tojv iu Trj yy TavTrj. koX cus p^ev ov KaKovpyo^ et/xt ovS' €vo^o<; rw tcov KaKovpycov vofxq), avTol ovTOL TOVTOV ye pdpTvpe<^ yeyeviqvTai. irepl yap TCOV KkeiTTcov /cat XcoTTohvTcov 6 v6jji0<; /cetrat, cov ovSev ijxol rrpocTOV dire^ei^av. ovtco^ etg ye TavTTjV tt^v ctrra- ycoyrjv vopiixcoTciTrjv /cat hiKaioTciTiqv TreTTOi-^Kaciv vplv Trjv (lTroxf)Ti](f)LaLV p.ov. cjiacrl Se av to re aTTO/cretVetv lo peya KaKovpyrjixa elvai, Kai eyco op.o\oyco p^eyicTTov ye, /cat TO lepoavXelv koX to irpoSiSouaL ttjv ttoXlv dXXd )(0jpt9 Trepl avTcov eKdcrTOV ol vofioi KelvTai. ifxol Se TTpcoTov p,eu, ov Tot5 aXXot? elpyecrOai Trpoayopevovcri rot? TOV rj avT(o tco irpdyixaTL, ovt av ttoXXo. dyaOa elpya(TfJLevo<; tovtols dv 12 i(T0i^6[xy]v rot? dya6ol<;' d av TrapeXOcov, avTovy6vTL 6 avro? Kti^Svi'o? i;7roXet7rerat ; ert 1 7 oe jLtaX' eSeOrjv, d) dvSpeq, irapavofJicoTaTa aTravTcov dv- OpcoTTCov. eOeXovTO? yap jxov eyyvrjTa? Tpel^ KaOicrTdvai /caret roz' vofiov ovto)<; ovtol hieirpdqavTo oicrre tovto p-rf eyyeveadai {xol TTOvrjcrai. tojv Se aXXtuz^ ^evojv ocrrt? 10 SELECTIONS. TTCJTTOTe TjOehqcre KaracrTrjcrai iyyvr]Td<;, ovheis TTconoTe iSedrj. KaiToi ol eVtjaeXy^rat to)v KaKov pywv tco avTco ^paJuTai, vofxco tovtco. cucrre Kai ovto<; kolpo? rot? aXXoLq TrdcTLU (x)U ifxoL fjcouo) eVeXiTre firj ox^ekelcrOai i8 TouSe Tov POfJLOV. tovtol<; yap rjv rovTO avfj-cfiepov, wpajTov [xev aTrapacTKevoraTOU yeviaOai jxe fxy) hvvd- fxeuov hiaiT pdcrcread ai avTov ra/xavrou npdyfxaTa, eTreira KaKOTradelv rw cwjaart tov^; re (^tXov? TrpoOvfjiOTepovs e^eiv Tov<; ifxavTov tovtol^ to, xfjevSrj fxapTvpeiv i^ ifxol rd\r)6rj Xeyetv Sid rrfv tov ccJ/xaro? KaKoirddeiav. ovet- S05 re avTM re ep-oX TrepiiOea'av koI rot? ipol<; Trpocr- TjKovaiv ets TOV ^lov anavTa. 19 OvTCixrl pep St) ttoXXoi? e\o.cra\rjv, os ovk i^e/Srjv to irapdirav Ik tov ttXolov. Kal tovto fxeu dKpt^cos ovtol Icracriv' ottcos 8' i^(f)avLa6r) 6 dvrjp, ov'^evl X6y(o elkotl SvvavTac aTTo^aiVetv. 8^7X01^ yap otl iyyv<5 ttov tov XtjLteVos €t/<:o5 '^v tovto yiyveaOai, tovto [xev fxedvovTO^ tov dvSp6<;, TOVTO 8e vvKTOip iK/3dvTos €k tov ttXoloV ovTe yap avTOv KpaTelv tcro)? dv iSvvaTO, ovTe t&j a77a- yoz^Tt vvKTOip iiaKpdv dhov tj 7rp6cj)aa-Ls OVK i^e^rjv e/c tov ttXolov' el 8e Kal cus jxdXiCTTa i^e/^rjv eK TOV ttXoiov, ovhevl Tporrcp et/cos rjp dcjiavLcrdevTa XaOelv TOV dvOpoiTTOv, eiirep ye jxri irdvv TToppo) d7rrjX6ev 28 dno Trjs 6aXdcr(Trj twv klvSvvcov. XPV ^^ Se Kal 6ts Ta tSta ravra [MeyucrTa Kal iricrTOTaTa rjyela-dai. olfxai yap vpud<^ eTrtaTacrdai ort ttoXXoI tjSt] avOpoiiroi {XT) KaBapol ^etpas rj aXXo rt jLttacr/xa e^ovTet; avveKr- l3dvTe<; et? to ttXoZov crvvavcoXecrav jxeTa tt^s avTcov 14 . SELECTIONS. xpv)(rj<; Tov<; ocrtoiq Sta/cetju,evov9 ra 7r/)og rov<^ 6eov<;' TOVTO 8e 'qSr) erepov^ ctTToXo/xeVof 9 fiev ov, Kivhvvevcrav- Ta9 8e Tor)9 ecr;i^arov9 /cti'8vj'ov9 Sta tov9 TotouTov9 avd pwTTOv;' rovro 8e lepols 7rapa(TTdi>Te<; ttoWoI Srj KaTa<^aveitets 8e ol r(ov ScKaCcDU lctol KpiraL TrpoKaTayvaicrecrde jxov iv rqiSe t(o dyaivL tov dvSpeq' dWoL Sore tl koI tw 86 ^povoi, [xed^ ov opOoTara evpicTKovoriv ol rrjv dKp[- fietau i,yjTovvTes tcou irpayfJidTcou. rj^iovv jxeu yap eycoye irepX tcov tolovtcou, (o dvSpes, eluaL Trjv Slkitji' Kara tov<5 voixovs, Kara [xeuTOi to StKatov L(Tr](T9e, /cat firj ovTa (fyovea fxr)B^ evo^ov rw epyw xpyjcrOaL Trj SiKri /cat rw vojxoi' koX ovSets dv TokpLTjcreiev ovre Trjv SiK-qv tyjv SeSiKaarjxevrjv 77apa/3atj'etz' Trtcrreucras aurw ort ovk evo)^6<; ecTTiv, ovTe ^vveiSd)<; auTw TOLOVTOV epyov eipyaafMevo) fxrj ov xprjo-daL tco vofxcp' avdyKT] Se T175 (re) St/CT^s viKacrdai irapd to dXrjde tolovtov vvv he TTiCTTevoiv T(^ StAcatw, ov 7r\eovov\r)v vpos Tj) ijxavTov, [rovreVrt t^ 'Epe^j^^r^tSt,] e)(oprjyovv (OS a/Dicrra iSwdixrjv Kal St/catorara. /cat irpcoTOv p,ev StSao'/caX.etoi' ^ 171^ iTTLTTjSeLOTaTOv Trj<; e/^trj? oi/ctas KaTecTKevaaa, iv (onep /cat ^lovvatoi'; ore ey^oprfyovv iSiSaaKoV eireLTa top ^opov crvveke^a cos iSwdixr^v dpicTTa, 0VT6 l^r]fXLcocraL(ra(TdaL [xov. npcoTOv fxev ovv aTroSet^o) vplv ort ovre 15 eKeXevcra irieiv tov TralSa to (fidpfiaKov ovt iqvdyKacra ovT eSw/ca /cat ovBe Traprjv or' einev. /cat ov rovrov eW/ca raura cr(f)6Spa X4yo), cus ijxavTov e^w atrta? KaracTTijcra), erepov Be Tiva et? aiTtav dydya' ov hrjTa eyutye, TrXrjv ye rrj<; TV)(r]<;, yjuep oifxai /cat aXXot? ttoX- Xot? dvOpconcjv atrta ecmv dnoOavelv' ijv ovt dv eyd) OVT aA.A09 ovoetg otos r at* eti^ a.TroTpe\\taL jxr] ov yeveauac rjvTLva Set eKdcTTco. ANAOKIAHS. I. nEPI THI EAYTOY KAOOAOY. §§ 10—16. 10 _ KatTOt eyw tot auro? yj/ous ra? iixavTov crvix(f>opd tot^ ^pov&>. et toivvv p,eyaXoiv ayado^v aiTia v/Act? elpydaravTO iKeivoi, [xepos iyoi ovk av ika- ^KTTov St/catcus ravTT^? tt^9 atrtas e;(otju,t. et yap roi^ avSpdcTLV iKeivoi<; Tore tol iiTLTrjSeLa yurj elcnj-^Orj, ov TTepl Tov (ToicraL ras 'A^r^t'as o kCvSvi>o, Oopv^o^ yap Brj tolovto<5 iyiyvero 15 TCOV ^ovXevTcov, cTretSi} iyCyvcoorKov diroXovyievo'i, evdv'^ irpoo'TrrjSco TTyoo? T'qv eariav /cat Xap.^dvop,ai tojv lepcov. oTTep fxoi, Kg! ttXcicttov d^iov lyiyvero iv tw Tore' et? yap Tov<5 6€ov dvrl tovtov /ca./ca eT^ov, tovto oe irreLorj 22 SELECTIONS. i(f)aCv€To ev vtt l^xov ireTTOvO oj'^, ttoKiv av Kai oia rovT iyo) dircjXkviJirjv wcrre oSou re koX nopov firjoaixfj en eluai fioi evOapcrelw ottol yap rpaTTOt/aT^v, TrduTodev KaKov tC fJiOL i(f)aCueTO erot/xa^o/xei^ot'. ahX o/tws Kat eV TOTjTcov T0L0VT0)V ovTOiv OLTTaXXayeLs ovK earriv o rt erepou epyov rrepl TrXetovo? cTrotov/xi^v t] Trjv ttoXlu TavTTjv dyaOou ri epydcraadai. II. nEPI TON MYITHPIQN. §§ 34—45. 34 Ilepl Se Twv dvaOrjixdrcjp Trj9 '^py^ixara Xa^elu jxaXXov rj Trap -qixcou, a>cr^' r)[JiOLTete Xap/xtS?^?, wz^ ^et* dve\jjL6<;, tjXLKLcuTrjq 8e Acat avveKT pa<^el'^ iv rfj OLKLa rrj rj^erepa. 49 eK TratSos, ort, " ^AvhoKihiq, tcov [xeu irapovTOiv k(xkcov 6pa<; TO fxeyeOo'^, eycu 8' ev jxep tS TrapekSovri "^povco ovSev e^eoynqv \eyeiv ouSe ere Xvirelv, vvv 8e dvayKa- ^ofxai Sid rr^v Trapovcrav y}}M,v avfxtpopdv. ois ydp ixpco Koi 019 (TvvrjcrOa avev if][xojv toju avyyevcou, ovtol eirl rats atrtat? 8t' a? T^/xet? avroXXv/xe^a ot //-et' avrwv reOvdcTLV, 01 8e or^ovrat ^evyovTe<^, (T(f)cov avrcov c^o KaTayv6vTe vopit,oi. el ovv ovTO)^ e^ei TavTa, a-co^ecrdai re a^ta> Kat So/ceti/ Vjati/ 57 eti^at p^ KaKo?. ^e)oe 81} — xpr) yap, w di'Spe<;, dvOpoi- ttCvcj'S TTepl Tcov TTpaypdroiv i.K\oy tl,e(T 6 ai, cjcnrep av avrov ovTa iv rfj (Tvp(f>opa — rt dv vpoiv e/cao-jo? iiroLT]- (rev ; et pev yap tju hvolv to erepov iXeauau, rj KaXojs dnoXeadai rj atcrj^pojg croiOrjvai, €)(0l av rt? enrew KaKiav etvai ra yevopeva' Ka'noi noXkoi av /cat tovto elkovTo, TO ^rjv TTepl irXetovo? Troir]crdpevoi tov KaXcus 58 aTTodavelv' ottov he tovtojv to ivavTLCoTaTov rjv, cnoiTrrj- cravTL pev avrw re atcr^tcrra dTToXeadai pr)oev acref^rj- cravTL, eTL 8e tov TraTepa TrepuSelv dTToXopevov Kat tov K'qhecTTTjv Kal rovs avyyevels Kal ave^Lov^ tocto'utov's, 0U9 ou8ets dTTcoXXvev 17 iycj prj eiTTaiv (o<; eTepoL rjpapTOV' [ALOKXelSr)^ pev yap xjjevcrdpevos eSrjcrev avTov<;, }v /otez/ /Bacnkeax; hvvapav dTTe^aXofxeOcL oj? ovSei/6s ovaav d^iav, Trjv Se 'Ajjiopyov ^ikiav etXo/xe^a, /cpetrro) vofiLcrauTe'; elvai' dv9' (ou /SacrtXeus 6pyi,aOel<; rjplv, crvju-jaa^os yev6iJievoevyovTa7 ^aX vrje^ ei yevrjcrovrai rfj TroXet' ra yap rSta ra cr(^eTep avroiv Ik ttJ? vuepopia'^ ovk aTToXa/A^ct- veiz^, a77o Se roiv retx^i' ov/c etz/at cr((iLcn rpo^r^t'. dt'ay- /catws ow e^et /cat Trpos ravr avTeLTrelv. 37 'Hi/ yctjO Trore ')(p6vo^, (o AOrjvaloi, ore rei^r) /cat j/av? OVK iKTT][JLe9a' yevopiivoiv Se tovtoii' ttjv ap^v hrouqo'dp.eOa tojv dyaOcov. (hv et /cat i^w eTrt^f^etre, ravra KaT€pydcra(r9e. ravTTjv Se Xafiovres d(j)opfJLrjv ot Trarepe? tJ/ucji' KaTeipydaavTO ttj TroXet SvuafXLv Toaavrrjv ocryjv ovrroi rts aXXi) TroXt? iKTiqcraTO, ra fxeu Treta-ai/re? Tous "^EXX^^va?, ra Se Xa^ovres, to, 8e Trpta/xevot, ra Se 38 ^laordixevoi' Tretcrai'res ju,ez/ ovv Adyjurjcn TToirjcracrOai tSv kolvcop ^rjixaTiov 'EXXT^i^orajata?, /cat toi^ cruXXoyoi^ Twi^ j/ewv Trap' rjpA,v yevicdai, ocrat. Se raji^ iroXecov Tpirjpei TToXeixoi rd re aXXa aTnoXiaapiev, /cat ret TeC^^r) /cat rets i^avs eXafiov tJjjlcov ivi^vpa Aa/ceSat/xoi^tot, ras /u,e»/ TrapaXa^ovTe?, ra 8e /ca^eXovres, oVcos jt-ti) irdXiv ravT €)(ovT€v 40 \a[xfiduovTa<; rjvrrep i^fxcov iXdix^avou ol TrpoyovoL, ravTr)v ovk olkteov (fyacrl rrjv elpiji'rjv TLve<; elvai. vra- pLOUTEi; ovv avTol SiSacTKoi'Twr v/xas — i^ovaCav 8' avTo2<; TJ/iet? iTToirjcraiiev, 7rpo(T6euTe<; rerrapaKOVTa 'q[xepa<5 /BovXevcraaOai — tovto p.ev tcjv yeypajxixevov el TL Tvy^dvei yirj KaXco? e\ov' e^ecm yap dcfieXeiv tovto 8' et Tt9 (rt) TTpoaOeivai ySovXerat, Tretcra? v/xct? Trpocr- ypaxjjdTO). Trdat re Tolq yeypa[X[xeP0L<; ^(pcoiJLevoig ecTTiV elpijurju dyeiv. el 8e (xrjSeu dpecrKei TovTOiv, TroXeixelv eTOLp.ov. Kai TavT icj) vplv TravT ecxTiv, w AOrji/aloL, 41 TOTJTCJV o Ti dp ^ovkrjcrde ekecrOai. Trdpeicri p,ev yap 'ApyeloL Kal l^opCvdiOL 8tSa^o^'re<; ojg dfxeLVov ecrrt TToXejxelv, 'qKovai 8e Aa/ceSat/xot'toc Trei(TovTe<; vfjid? elprjviqv iroirjcraaOaL. tovtcov o iaTL to TeXos nap' vjjilu, dXV OVK iu AaKeSaiiJL0VL0L<5, Sl T^jua?. TrpecrySevTo,? ovv Travra? v/xa? T^/xet? ot TrpeVySetg Troiovfxev' 6 yap TTjv X^^P^ [xeXXcov vfxcov aipeiv, ovto<; 6 Trpecr^evcov ecTTiv, OTTOTep du avrw SoKrj, koI T-qv elpijmjv Kal top TToXejJiov TTOieZv. [xeixvqcrOe p^ev ovv co 'AOrjvaloL tov'? yjlxETepoVi Xoyov?, \ljr](f)L(Tacr9e 8e rotavra e^ cop vpAV jaT^SeVore [xeTajJieXijcreL. 3—2 f AYIIAS. I. OAYMniAKOI. jf ^ ....... vK y "AXXwf re ttoWcou koI Kokcou epycov eVe^a, d) av- /V ^P^?> a^LOv 'H|oa/cXeov5 fxeiivrjcrOaL, Koi ort roi'Se roi' fv 1 aycSi'a vpcoro^ (xwrfyeipe St' evvoiav ttJs 'EXXolSos. ei/ V jaev yap tw rews ^ovco aXXorpiws at ttoXci? Trpos 2 aXX?;Xas hieK€ivTo' iTreihrj 8e e/cetvos tovs Tvpduvovs eTTavcre /cat rous v/3pL^ovTa<; eKcoXvcreu, aycova jxev (TOilxaTUiv iTTOir)(Te, ^LkoTiixtav Se ttKovtov, yvojp.rj'^ 8' inLoeL^LU eV rw AcaXXtcrrw tt^s 'EXXoSos, tt'a tovtoji' CLTTOLVTOiV eU€Ka CIS TO aUTO (TVVekOoilxeV, TO. jX€U oxjjo- fxevoL, Ta 8e aKovcToixevoi' rfyrjo-aTO yap tov ivddSe crvWoyov oip-^rjv yemjcrea-Oai rot? ''EXXr^crt ttJs vrpos 3 (xXXt^Xovs <^tXta?. iKeLvo<; jxev ovv ravO' vcjirfyijcraTO, iyo) 8' tJ/c6j ou [XLKpoXoyqaoiJLevo? ovSe irepX to)v ovo- ixdroiv ixa)(ovix€vo<;. '^yovjxau yap ravra epya p.ev elvaL (TO Xiau d)(prjaT(oi' /cat crcfioSpa jSiov heofievoiv, avop6<; Se dyaOov /cat ttoXltov ttoXXov d^Cov irepi rcov fjieyiCTTCov &vii^ovXeueiv, opcop ovtoxs atcr^/ocus 8ta/cet- [xevrjv Trjv 'EXXaSa, /cat vroXXct jxeu avTrjq ovra vtto tw fiap^apo), TToXXds 8e TroXet? vtto Tvpdvvoiv dva(rTdTov^f vrpos ctXXi^Xovs (jaXoveLKLav, ttcos ovk a^iov Tiov p.kv TTava-acrOai ret Se KOiXvcrat, etSora? ort . LYSIAS. ;37 ^CKoveiKelv [xeu icmv ev irpaTTovTcov, yvwvat Se to. ^ekncTTa riov ^'' avroiv''' \ opoiyLev yap Toil's Kivoijuovs koI 5 IxeydXov^ Koi TTavTa)(69ev Trepteo-TTyAcora?" iiria-TacrOe 8e ort rj pAv ap^ ratv KpaTovuTcov ttJ? OaXdccrr)';, tcov Se -^y]p,dTO)v ^acrtXevs rajata?,' ret Se tcHv 'FXXtjvcjv arcopara tq)v SaTravdcrOai Zvvapivwv, vav^ Se 7roXXd<; pkv avTos KeKTTjTaL, iroXXas 8' d Tvpavvo<; Trj<; XtfceXta?. cocrre d^iov tov peu 7rpo€vyovTes KareXOeiv, el ■^eiporovovvT€<; v/xctg avrov? 3 KaraSovXctJcrecr^e ; iyoi [xev ovv, cv ' Kdrjvaioi, .... ovre yeVet aTreXavWjaevo?, aXX' dix(f)6T6pa tcov dvTiXeyovTcou Trporepos oiv, rjyoviiai ravTrjV ixovrjv crcoTrjpiav eTvai rfj TToXet dnacnv ^ Kd'qvaiois hiqixoKpaTifjcrecrOe, T(av Oe i)(OpcJt)u irkiov iiTLKpaTrjcreTe, (o(()ekL[i(oT€pot. 8e Tois crvjLtjaa^ot? €(Tecr0e' inLCTTacrOe yap iu rats e^' i^fxaiv oXtya^^tats yeyevTqfxivai'; ov tovs yrju KeKTrjixivovs e^ov- ras rryi^ TroXtf, aXXa /cat ttoXXovs pAv avTCJv dirodavov- LYS/AS. 39 rag, ttoXXoOs 8' Ik rrj's TroXew? iKireo'ovTaq, qv^ 6 S7Jijlo<; 5 Ko j-gyay^v v^uv /^ey TT^y v^erepav a Tr^oiKev, auros Se Ta.vTri %javK irokyLiqcre ii^^raa^eiv. icucrTe, av e/xotye Tret- OrjcrOeyj ov tov^ euepyera?, Ka^o Bvuaarde, T17S Trar/atSo? aTTocTTepyjcreTe, ovSe rous A-oyov? TTLcrTOTepovs T(t>v epyoiv ouSe TO, ixkWovTa rdv yeyeuTjixeucov z^o/xtetre, aXXws re Acat ixefivTjixeuoL tcop Trepl T179 oXiyap^ta? jxa^oixeucou, ot rco fiep Xoyco rw 8>7/aw TToXe/x-oucrt, rw Se epyw rwi^ u/x,e- repoiv eiriOvixovo'iv' direp KTiqcTovTai, orav v/xa? ipijixov; (TVfiiJid^ojv Xd/3o)cnv. etra rot? twv u/itt' VTrap^ovrcJU 6 ipwcri Tiv fxcv aTTOiVToyv [J^oixV ^CTTepijfj.eOa, rj Se Trarpi? ijjxiu XeXetTTTat, tajxeu otl 6 klvSwo^ ovtos (xofo^ e^et 10 Tcts eXTTtSa? Trj ^LaiTriaopiivovr)v r(o Op9o^ov\(a i^aXelxpaC jxe Ik tov KaTokoyov, lyyou/x.ei'os alcrxpov etuat tov ttXtJOovs fji€.XXovTo fiovXt]' Seivou yap ■^v dya7rr)T(o<; oXtyo) irpoTepov (Tecr(sicrixivov<; icf)' erepov kiv^vvov teWt) npocreXdcov iyd) tov ra^iap^ov 17 eKeXevov aKXrjpcoTl ttjv T^jxeTepav rd^iv TreixneLV. wcrr' et TLi'e<; vjmcov opyitflVTai rots rd fxkv Trj<; TroXews d^LOVcrL irpdrreiv, Ik Se rwi^ Kiv^vvoiv dTTohiZpdcTKOVcnv , ovk du 8t/cat&J9 TTcpl ifiov TTjv yvwixTjv TavTTjv e^OLEV ov yap fjiovov rd TTpoaraTTopLeva eTToiovv Trpodvjxco^, aXX.a /cat KLvSvveveiv eToXfjicov. Kal ravT eiroiovv ov^ cos ov Setvou 'qyovixevo'i elvai Aa/ceSatjaovtots [xd^eaOaL, dXX' Lva, et TTore dStKa>5 et? klpSwov KaSio'Taipirjv, Sta ravra ^eX- rtwi^ v(f) v[xcov vojxL^oixevo^ diTdvTOiv tSv hiKaicov rvy^d- poLjXL. Kat /xot dvd^y)T€. tovtcov p.dpTvpe<;. [MAPTYPE2.J t8 T(ov Toivvv aXXoiv crTpareicov /cat <^povp(ov ovSefXids direXeicfiOrjv TrcoTTore, dXXd iravTa tov -)(J)6vov StarereXe/ca ^era twv Trp(oTcov fxeu ra? e^oSous ttolovixeuos, /xerct tcov TeXevTaCoju Se dva^wpatv. /catrot ^7} rows ^tXori/xco? /cat KotrjLttws yoXiTevofxevovs i.K twv ToiovTOiV (TKOireip, dXX OVK et rt9 ToXfxd, 8td rovro jxicreli/' ra /^ef yap rotaCra eTTtri^oev/xara ovre rov? tStwras ovre ro koivov Trj'i 77oXeco5 /BXanTeL, e/c Se rwi' /ctvSvveuett' edeXovTOiv 19 Trpo? roug TroXe/jttoug avravre? v^ets axfyeXelcrOe. cocrTe OVK d^Lov dn oi/zeoj?, w ^ovXtj, ovt€ (faXeiv ovre pucrelv ov'^iva, dXX e/c rwt' epycou aKOTrelp' ttoXXoI [xeu yap p.iKpov StaXeyo/xej^ot /cat Koc/xtws dpuire^op^^voi ixeydXcDU ■ LVSIAS. 45, KCLKoiv aXrioi yeyovacTLV, erepot Se T(uv Toiomoiv d/xe- \ovvTes TToWa KoiyaOa i/ju,as elaiv elpyacrfJieuoL. '^HBrj 8e TLVOiV i^cr66(jir]u, at /BovXt], kol Sta Tavra 20 d)(0oiJb€U(ji)v jxoi, ort vecDTepos oiv eTre^eiyuT^cra Xeyetv iv 7(o StJixo). iyo) Se to jxev TTpcoTOV T^vayKoicrOrjp VTrep toju ifxavTov irpayixdTwv BrjfirjyopyjcraL, erreiTa [xcvtol kol ejLtavTO) BoKO) (jakoTLixoTepou ZiaTedrjvai tov heovTOS, djxa fxev T(ov Trpoyopcov iv6vp.oviie.vo<;, ort ovhkv TriiTavvTai rd Trj<^ TToXecus vpaTTOvTes, dp.a Se u/ACts opoJv {rd yap 21 dXrjdyj )(prj Xeyecv) tovtov pacrT(tivy)v i^evpov et? ra? dSoug rag /^a/cporepa? twi' dvayKaioiV, o Se jxeyucrTou, ai ^ovXiq, TeKfitjpLOV otl Stct ir T-)}!/ crvficfyopdv dXX' ov Std tt}!' v^piv, cos ovros (f)r)cnv, evrt Tous tTTTTOV^ dvajSaifo), pdZiov eaTi fxaOeiu. el ydp e/ce/cT7^/jf>yv ovcriav, iir daTpd/3r)S dv (o^ovfjirjv, aXX ovk ei^t Tovs dXXoTpLOVtt rfSi' dZwdroiV lydi. koxtoi et rouro Tretcret rtvag vficov, (o ^ovXrj, Tt fie KOjXuet KkrjpovcrdaL Tojv ivvea dp^ovTOiV, /cat v/xa? e)u,oiJ /Jtei' a^eXecr^at rw o^okov o>9 vytati^ot'TO?, tovtoj Se yjjrjcfiia-acrOaL TTcti^ra? cJs dvamijpoi ', ov yap hnjirov top avTov v/itcts jLtev ojs hvvd- fjiCfov d(f)aLpyjs ovk el{XL TotouTos olov v/iets opare Travres* vyxets Se (o tojv eu (jipovovvTov epyov eort) fidWou TrttrTeuere rots vfji€Tepoievy6u- TOiV -)(pri irwddvea-Qai ijrt? rjv aurot? tt/jo? tt^v ttoXlv e^Opa, dvff' OTOV rotaura irokixiqcrav et? auTi}v i^ajxap- Taveiv. ov {xevToi cos ovk e)((ov oiKeLaS ov -vprjixdroiu eVe/ca raura TrenpaKTai, aXXa crvfx^i- povra rfi TroXtreta yeyivrjTai, (ocnrep tl tcou aXkcov evXo- yaj9 TreTToiT^Kore?. Sta,Xct/3a^'r£5 Se ra? olKLa<; ifBdhilfiv. 8 Kat e/xe /xei' ^eVovs ecTTitUvTa KareXajSov, ov? i^eXdcravTe'; TLeCcrcopC /xe TrapaStSoacriv ot Se aXXot ets to ipya- CTTTJpiov iXOofTe^ Ta dvSpdnoSa dTreypdoi'TO. iyo) 8e Iletor&Ji^a /xei' i^p(OT(ou el /BovXolto [xe aojcrai ^rjfJLaTa 9 Xa/3(ov' 6 S' ecfiacTKeu, el noXXd eirj. eiirov ovv oTi ra- XavTov dpyvpiov erot/xo? ely]v ^ovvaL' 6 S' (jojJLoXoyrjcre Tavra TTOirjcreLV. rjTTiaTdixrjv p.ev ovv ort ovre Oeovg ovT dvOpojirov^ vo/xt^et, o/xcus S' e/c tcHv irapovTcov eSo/cet /xot dt'ay/catoTaTot' elvai ttlcttlv Trap avTov Xa/Selv. 10 eTretSi} 8e <^}ioaev i^coXetav eavT(o koX rot? TraicrXv ena- pcoixevo^, XttySo)!/ TO ToXavTov jxe (Tcocreiv, elcreXdojv ets TO ZoiixdTLOv*Trjv klJ3(ot6v dvoLyvv[XL' IleCcrcov o alaOo- lxevo<; elcrep^erai, koI IScjv rd evovra KaXel tcov vvt]- 11 peTO)V Svo, Kal rd ev rfj kl/Bcotco Xa^elv eKeXevcrev. iirel Se ov)( ocTov cojJioXoyyjcra el^ev, d> dvSpe<; ZiKaa-Tat, aXXd Tpia rdXavTa dpyvpiov Kal TeTpaKoaCovs Kvt,iKrjvov9oj, rjyovpuqv jxeu, el ©eoyvt? ecr) TreTretcr/LteVo? vtto tov AajJiVLTTTrov ^ptjixaTa Xa^elv, ovhev rjTTov d(^e6rj(Te(j 9 at, el he pLTj, d/iotoj? dirodavelcrOaL. ravra hLavor]del<; e(f)evyov, eKeivoiv eirl Trj avXeCo) Ovpa iG TTjv ^vXaKYJu TTOiovixevcov TpLcov Sc dvpiov ovcrcju d? eSet fie hieXOelv, aTracrat ai'ewy/xeVat eTv^ov. d^i/co- fievoiJLrjV e)(0}' iiTL fiev rfj TovTov ojtpeXeCa Kal irpo's erepov irepX tovtov oiakeyecru at aarepetev aXXois ' AOrjuaiot^ iKavrj [xol SoKel 7rp6(f)acn crvyyp(o[x7]v et^ere* I'Gv Se irapd tov ttote koX X'i]\p6a-66 Slkyjv, eLvep i^ecTTai rot? TpidKovTa Xiyeiv ort ra vtto tcuv TpidKOVTa irpocr- 30 Ta)(^9evTa iTToiovv ; /cat ju,ei^ St} ou/c iv ttj ot/cta aXX' ei^ TTj oSw ''' crco^ovTa'' avTov koX Ta tovtoi<; ei/n^^tcr/xeVa '"ov''', (TvXXa/3(i>v dTTijyayev. T5/x€ts Se 7rdvT€<; 6pyLl,e(T$e, ocroi ets ra? ot/cta? rjXOov ra? v/^terepag tpfjTiqcnv ttolov- 31 fievoi rj VfJicov iq tojv vfxeTepcov rtvos. Katrot et ^7^ rot? Std ttJi' eauTwv croTrjpiav eTepov? diroXeaacn crvyyvcjfxiqv €)(€iv, iKeCvoLq av SiKaioTepov ej^otfe* klvSvvo's yap tjv 7reiJL(f)6€L(TL jXT) iXOeuv /cat KaTaXa/Sovcnv i^dpvoi<; ye- vecTvai. T(p oe htpaTocruevei egrjv eiireLV ort ov/c airrjv- Tiqcev, eTTetra ort ov/c etSei'' ravra yap ovt' eXey^ot* ovre ^dcravov el)(ev, ojcrTe [xrjB* vtto tcov i)^0pcov /SovXo- LYSIAS. 53 fievcav olou t eluai i^eXeyx.6rjuaL. XPW ^^ ^re, c3 'Epa- 3^ T6crd€ve<;, enrep '^crda ^prjcrTO';, ttoXv (jloXXov tols fxek- Xovcriv dSiKcoq aTTodavelcrOat fxrjvvT^v yevecrOai rj tov duSpe's St/cacrrat, 'Eparocrdepyjv Bvolu Odrepov dnoSel^aL, rj cJ? ovk dinjyayev avTov, rj cu? St/catojs TOVT eirpa^ep. ovtos Be (OjjLoXoyrjKev aSt/cws crvXXa/SelUf (ocrTe paBiav vjjuu Trjv BiaxfjujcfiLaiv Trepl avTOv TreTTOcrjKe. Kal jxeu Brj ttoXXoI /cat tSu da-rutv /cat tojj' 35 ^evcDV rjKovcTiv elcropievoi riva yucojxrjv Trepl TovTOiv e^ere. (hv 01 fiep vixerepoL ovTe<; TtoKirai p,a96vTes direKTeivav, tovs Se ttTTO TeKvoiV KoX yovioiv KoX yvvaiKOiv d(j)iXKOVTes foveas avTciiv rjvdyKacrav yeveaOai kcu ovhe ra^ry? tt^? I'OjLtt^o- fxevrjs etacrav rv^elv, 'qyovjJievoL ttju avTwv dp^rjv /3e- /SaLOTepav eTvai T179 Trapd tojv Oecov rt/Awpta?. ocrot Se 97 TOP OdvaTOv Ste^vyov, TroXXa^ov Kiv^vvevcravTe<^ /cat et? TToXXa? TToXet? 7r\avr]0epTe<; /cat iravTcv^oOev iKKTj- pvTTojJievoL, ivSeel^ 6vt€s tcov iiriTTq^eioiv, ol [xeu iv TToXejata r^ TrarptSt tovs TratSa? /caraXtTTOi/re?, ot 8' eu ^€.vrj yfj, TToWcov ivavTiOVfievcou rfkdeTe etg top Iletpata. TToXXwi' Se /cat [xeydkcov klvSwcov vrrap^avTcov avSpe'i dyaOoX yevojxepoL tov<; fxev rjkevdepcoaaTe, tovs S' et? TTju TTaTpiSa KaTYjydyeTe. el 8e eSvcrrv^T^craTe /cat rovrwi' 98 Tjix^dpTeTe, avTol fxev av Seta'avre? i(f)evyeT6 /xt) TrdOiqTe ToiavTa Ota /cat irpoTepov, /cat our' ai' te^ct oure ^(o[jlol UjLtas dBiKovfievovg Sta tov? toutwv TpoTTOvs ou ^epovra^, rjyovixevov^, ocroi yikv dv tovtcov aTroxprj^Ccryjcrde, avTO)v OdvaTOv KaTa\pr]cf)LeL(TdaL, oarot 8' ai^ Trapd tovtcov Slktjv Xd/ScocTLU, VTrep avTOJU ras Ttjatupta? TreTTOtT^/xej'ovs. Ilavcro/jtat KaTrjyopoju' dKTjKoare, iopaKaTe, ireirov- 6aT€, €)(eTe, St/ca^ere. VI. KATA ArOPATOY §§ 5-48. 5 'ETretSi) yap at vrje<; at vjxeTepaL Sie(l>6dpr](Tav /cat ra irpdyiJiaTa iu rfj TroXet dcrOevecrTepa iyeyeurjTO, ov TToXXw ^ovco vcrrepov at re ^176$ at AaKeSaLfjiovCojv iiri rov Iletpata d^iKvovvrai, /cat a^ita Xoyot -n-po? 6 Aa/ceSat/xovtovs Trept T'175 elpijvr)<; eyiyvovTO- iv 8e rw ^ouo) TOVTOi ol /3ovX6iJiei>OL vecorepa Trpay/xara ev tt^ TToXet ytyveaOai lire^ovXevov , vo[JiL^ovT€ vfxeTepo). eKelvo? [xev ovv iXOaiu ets Kcx.KeBatp.ova 11 epeivev e/cet ttoXvv -^povov, KaToXnroiv vpd<; TToXcopKov- pevovacnv pev otl ovk rjXOev ets Ta otrXa dvaTravcr6pevo<;, to 8' dXrjde'g otl avreZirev vnep vpcov prj KaOaipelv ra Tet^iy. eKeivco pev ovv BLKacTTijpiov TrapacTKevdcravTe'^ Kal elcreXdovres ol /3ovX6pevoL oXl- yap^tav KaT acnrjcraa- 9 ai direKTeivav ev tt} npocf^dcreL TavTYj. &y]papevrj<5 Be vcrTepov ({(^t/d'etrai e/c Aa/ceSat- 13 58 SELECTIONS. fxopos. vpoa-LOPTEs 8' avTw Tct)u re ctt paTiqyoiv TLveto<; eTTtTT^Seto? etvat jxrjvvTrjs. i^ovXovro ovv a/covra hoKeiv 19 avTO*' Kttl ju,'^ k-KovTa iLrjvveiv, onoi<; TricTTOTepa vpXv v7ro(f)aivoLTO. tJg 8e e/cwi^ iixtjvvcre, Kai vixdLaaTO. [^H^UMA.] *^'^*tj^ 'ETretSi} Toivvv tovto to rlfrj^Lcriio. ixlurj^icrOr), Karep- 22, 6o SELECTIONS. yovTat iirl rov ^Ayoparou et? toi' ITetyoata ol alpe9euTe<; Tcou /SovXevTcoi', Kol 'rrepiTV)(6vTes avTco iv ayopa ilp/jrovv ayeiv, Trapayevoixevo^i he Nt/cta? koX NtKOyaeVi^? /cat akXoL TLve? to. TrpdyjxaTa KaracrratT^, Xeyovres ort, et KOfiLcrdeLT] et? ttju ^ovXr)v, fia(TavitpixevotH$I2MA.] 'ETretSry toivvv tovto to xljTi](l)L(TfJiCL e\l)7](f)Ca67j kol 29 Tjkdov ol e/c TT^s l^ovkrj<; M.ovvv^iat,e, eKO)V dvecTTiq 'Ay6paTo(op(o eyco ovtov i^eXey^oj. ^AiroKpivai Srj fxoL. [EPfi- ^Fi/BovXouTO Toivvv, d) dvSpes St/cacrrat, ert TrXetovcoi/ 3 1 avTOV ret ouojxaTa dTroypdxjjai,' ovto) a(f)6Spa eppcoTo tj /3ovXrj KaKov tl ipyd^ecrOaL, kol ovtos ovk eSo/cet ayrot? diravTa TdXrjdrj tto) KaTiqyopy]Kev at. tovtov; jxeu ovv dTravTa Trepl tcov (TTpaTrjydiv kol tcou Ta^idp^oiv IJiT^i>vcn<; yevoLTO {vepl 8e t(op dXXcju aney^pr) rj iv Trj fiovXfj ijltJuvctls yeyeviqixevyj), atcne /cat cKCt irapa- yovcriv et? tov Zrj^iov. /cat p^oi diroKpivai, di Ayopare' 62 SELECTIONS. ov yap av oT/xat ere e^apvov yevecrOai d ivavrtov 'A^t;- vaiiou OLTTavTOiv eTTOLrjcra^. [EPfiTHSlS.] ^2 'O/AoXoyet {xev /cat auro?, o/xws Se Kal ra xljr]^i(T[JLaTa vpHv Tov Sijixov duayucocreTaL. [*H*I2MATA.] "Ort [Jieu aneypaxpep Ayoparos ovrocrl rwv dvSpc^v eKeivoiv ra ovoixara, Kat ra iv rrj ^ovXfj /cat ra iv tw StJixo), /cat eoTt (f)ovev ovoei' ert co(peKei,v eovvacrue' vvv o ets 71}^ l3ov\rjv avrov<; rrjv irrl rcov rpiaKovra elcrdyovcnv. 7) Se Kpi(TLJ 42 auTou erricTK'qTTTe, vopit/av avTr^v Kveiv i^ avTOv, idv yevrjTaL CLvrfj iraihiov, (f)pd^eLV tw yeuoixevco ort rof Traripa avrov 'Ayoparos aTre/cretve, /cat /ceXevetv rt/Aco- /aeti' VTTep avrov ws <^oi'ea ovra. ws ovi' aXr)Orj Xeyoj, pdpTvpaq TOVTOiv Trape^ojJiaL. [MAPTYPE2.] Ovrot pki/ rotwv, (6 dvSpeg 'AdrjvoLOi, vtt ^Ayopa- 43 TOV ctTToy/Da^eWe?, drriOavov' irrel Se Tovrovs e/CTToSoiv iTToirjcravTO 01 rpidKovra, cr^e^ov oljxai v/ias eTrtcTTacrO ai co5 TToWol TavTTj Tjj oTVjJicfyopa iy(prjcravTO' ixeixvrjcrOe e Kat Toug evuaoe oia ras totas €)(upa<; a7rayop.evov<; et? 45 TO Sea [McoT'qp 1.0V' ot ovSet* KaKov rrju ttoXlv TroirjcravTe<; rfvayKat^ovTO al(r)(i(TT(ii /cat aKXeecTTaTa) oXeOpco drroXXv- crOai, ol jxeu yovea<; cr^eT4povepeiv t-^s eXa^tcrr');? ttoXccu? 47 TT]!' TToXtz^. 77/309 8e TOUTOt? Tas tSttt? ovcTtas aTTcoXeVaTe, /cat TO TeXeuTatoj' crvXXijporjv diravTe^ tjtto twv^ TpiaKOVTa e/c ttJs TTttT/DtSo? i^r)Xd6r]Te. TavTa e/cetvot ot aya^ot avope<; alcrOoixevoi ovk e<^acrav e7rtTpei//at ttJi^ elpijinrjv, 48 w dvSpes SiKaoTTaC, TroiTJaacrdat' ovavi(jai rov arjKou ^pa^io<; fjiev KepSov<; eueKa, Trpo^ecTjatas Se ovSe/xta? ovary)9 civ otos t rjv 7rdvTa<; ireZcrai Toiis 7rapL6vTa<;, iq tov^ yeiTova';, ot ov [xovov dXXrjXcov tovt IcacTiv d TrdcTLV opdv e^eaTiv, dXXd koL Trepl (ov dno- KpvTTTojJLeOa [xrjSeva etSeVat, Kat irepl eKeivcov ttvv- OdvovTai ; ip^oX toivvv tovtcov ol [xev (f)LXoi ol Se hid^opoi Trepl Tcov epcov Tvy)(dvovcrLV ovTeteVovg fxeu eKdcTTOV ju-t^vo?, yv(x>ixova<^ he TvefXTrovTa^ KaO" eKacTTOV eviavTov Siv ovSets iraiTTOT H^rjixLoxrev oj? ipyat^ofievov ra Trepl rets /Aopta? x^P^^- t-^V LYSIAS. 67 VIII. KATA 0EOMNHITOY. §§ 6—20. lor&j? rotvvv, (o auhpes St/cacrrat, irepl totjtcov fxep ovoeu dTToXoyrja-eTOiL, ipel 8e vr/aos vfxd<; direp eroX/xa Xeyeiu kol npos top hiaiTYjTTJv, w? ovk ecrrt tcov dnopprj- rctiv, iav rts €(,7717 tw Trarepa direKTOvevai' tov yap vopiov ov TavT OLTTdyopeveiv, aXX' dvSpodcrKrj diro/Be^XrjKevai, vttool1' '* ' 3o^*^fi:*;;<'-j^^^ 68 SELECTIONS. IxTj Tot9 epyoi? Tov vovv Trpocre^et?, (dv eVe/ca ret wo/xara 11 TToivTe^ rWevTai. ert toIvvv aKexpacrOe, cu avSpe<; St- KacTTai' ovTOcrl yap [jlol So/cet vtto /aa^vyxtas /cal jxaka- Kia<; ovS" ets "Apetov Trdyov ava^e^-qKevai. irdvTes yap iiTLcrTacrOe on iv eKeivco tw ^coptw, orav ra? roC (f)6vov StKas StKct^wi/Tai, ou 8ta rovrou tou ovoixaroq ra? Stw- jLtoo"tas TTOLOVPTat, dkXd Sl ovnep iyat KaKo)? aKiJKoa' 6 fiev yap Blcjkcop cJs eKTetve SiojJivvTaL, 6 Se (^evyoiv ojs 12 ouK eKTeivev. ovkovv droTTov dv elrj tov ho^avra KTeZvai ^dcTKOvra'" dvSpo(f)6vov eivai, on 6 Slcjkcjv, cJ? eKTeive, TOV <^evyovTa''' Siw/i,o(raTO. Ti yap raura, (hv ovToq ipel, hia^ipeL ; koX auro? /xev ©ecovL KaKrjyopia<; ihcKdcro) eliTovTi ere ippi(j)evaL tyjv acrmSa. KaiToi irepX [xev tov plxjjaL ovSev iv Toi vofjia) eipiqTai, idv 8e Tt9 eLirr) (XTroySe- fiXrjKevai tyjv dcTTriha, irevTaKocria^; Spa^(xd TOIVVV, (o dvSpe<; St/cacrrat, v/x-a? jaei' TTdvTa<; etSeVat ijyoiJjMat ort eyw jLtet' opOoJS Xeya>, rovroi^ Se ourw (TKaiov etvau ojaTe ov ^vvaaOai fxaOelv ra Xeyofxeva. fiovXofJLaL ovv avTov koX i^ erep^v vofxcuv irepc tovtojv StSct^at, dv 7ra>9 aXXa vvv irrl tov ySry/xaro? irai^evdfi Ka\ LVSIAS. 69 TO XoLTTW T^fuv /xi) Trape)(rj Trpayi^ara. Kai fioi, dvd~ yvoidi TOVTOV ^v\.co Se8eacT/iiivQ)<; TToXovvrai, lo Kol OLKr]0'i Kai ^\a.^7]v aXkoiv ocrov<; ySeiu UXaTaiea^ ovTaq. Trayre? ovv dypoovpTe^ TO opo[xaavTov, aKpi^icrTaTa dv ^(^acrdv jxe TTvOeaOai iXOovra et? tou -^Xcopov Tvpou rfj evrj /cat vea' Tavrrj yap rfj rjpiipa tov /XT^t'o? eKaa-TOv eK^lde avX- XiyecrOai rov^ nXaraiea?. iXOoiV ovv et? tov Tvpov TavTrj 7 Trj tjfxepa iirvvOavoixr^v avToiv, et rti'a ytyj'wa'/cote^' YiayKXecova ttoXlttjv acfteTepov. /cat ot fxev dXXoi ovk ecjyacrav ytyvcoaKeiv, et? Se rt? etTrez^ ort Tci)v fxev ttoXitcov ouoet't elSeLT) tovto ov to ovojxa, oovXov fiivTOL €(1)7] iavTOv d(f)€aTajTa etvai IlayKXecova, ti]v re rfXiKtav Xeyojv TTJv tovtov kol ttjv T€)(vr)v fj ovtos -^prJTai. TavT 8 OVV wg dXrjOrj Icttl, tov re EvOvKpiTov, bv TrpwTov 17/30- fxriv, KOL Tcov dXXcjv UXaTaiecov o'crot? TrpocrrjXdov, kol TOV 05 e(f)ri SecTTTOTr]^ tovtov elvai, ixdpTvpa<; 7rayoe^o/xat. /cat fioL eVtA.a/3e to vScop. [MAPTYPE2.] H/>tepat9 TOivvv [xeTa TavTa ov TroXXat? vcTTcpov 9 locjv dyofievov tovtovI TlayKXeoJva vtto Nt/co/xiySovs, os ijjiapTvprjaev avTov SecrTTOTi^? eivav, TrpocrrjXOov ^ovXo- lxevo<; etSeWt OTTOtoi' rt Trept ai^rou TTpcv^OxjcroiTO. TOTe fxkv ovv iTTeiSrj iTravcravTO fia^ojJLevoL, elirov TLveq tcuv TOVTO) TTapovTcov oTi €17) avTM ctSeXc^o? OS e^aiprjcroiTo avTov et? eXevOepiav' cttI tovtoi'^ iyyvrjcrdixevoi Trapegeuv et? ayopav (o-^ovto aTTtoz^res. ttJ S' vcrTepaia ttJ? re lo dvTLypa(l)vjg evcKa TavTTjo-l /cat avTy]<; Trjs Slkyj^ eSo^e [xoi -^prjvaL fxdpTvpas Xa/BovTC TrapayeviaOai, Iv eldeLrjv 72 SELECTIONS, rov T e^atprjCToixevou avTov /cat o rt Xeycov a(f)aLp-q(TOLTO. i(f)^ OLiq 1 1 idcreLV avTOV dyeiv. ocra ^xev ovv avTodi ipprjOrj, TroXvtas ort eiTrep r^v HXaratev?, TTavTa)(ov jxaXkou Tj %rjlBy) viiaip Seofiat. I^OKPATH^. I. NIKOKAHZ H KYnPIOI. §§ 14—22. 14 Uepl fxeu ovv tcov TroXtretcyi^, ivTevOev yap viroTiOi- lxevo<5 T^p^djxrjv, oT/xat, Tracn So/cetv SetpoTaTov fjieu elvaL TO TcHv avTcou a^iovcrOai tov<; ^pT^crrov? /cat Toi>^ rrovrj- pov^, SiKaioTaTov Se to ^icxipiadai irepX rovTOiv koX firj T0V9 auoixoLOv; tcov oixolcov Tvy^aveiv, aXXa /cat Trpa/TTeiv 15 /cat TLixaaOai /caxa Trju d^cav eKoiaTovs. at fieu Totvvv okiyap^lai /cat ^rjixoKpaTiai ras IcroTrjTaq rot? fieTe^ovcn Ta)v TToXiTeLcov i,7]T0V(7L, /cttt TovT evSo/ct/xct TTap' aurat?, '^u [xrjSep eTepos irepov SvvrjTai irXiov e^eiV o Tot's TTovqpol'; crv[Ji(f)epou iaTiv' at Se piovap^iai TTkeiorTOv [xeu vefjLovcTL tco /BeKTLcrTcp, oevTepov oe tw /xer' iKelvov, TpiTov 8e /cat TETapTov Tot5 aXXot? /caret rw avrof Xoyov. Kttt TavT el [xr) rrauTa^ov Kadea-Tr^Kev, dXkd to 16 ye fiov\r][xa tt^s TroXtretag tolovtop qcttiv. /cat p,kp 817 Siopoip Kol ras ^ucret? rwi^ dpOpcoircov /cat ret? 7rpd^eLv Xonraiv, oaov at yiovap^tai TT/aos TO jSovXevecrdaL /cat Trpd^ai tl tcov Se6vT0)v Sta(^e- povcTLU, ouroj? ctj' /caXXtcrra Oecoprjcraiixei', et ras p,eYi(TTateVovs 17 KOLvfj j3ovXevofJievov<;' ol 8' ovre (Tvveopioiv ovre ^povoiv aurots dTToSeSeLyp^eucov aXXa Kat ras rjjxepacrtV ot Se 8ta Tiai^ros tov fiiov Kvpioi 'je SELECTIONS. Tmf TT pay [MOLT o)V Glares els a-rravTa rov )(p6vou koX ras 21 evvolas expvaiv. to Se ixeyta-Tov' rots yap kolvoIs ol pikv ojg tStots, 01 8' ws oKkoTpiois TTpocri^ovcTL rov vovv, KoX av/xySovXoi? ■^pdoPTat vepc avTOJu ol fx^eu Toiv daToiu TOts Tokp.'qpordTois, ol 8' e^ diravTOiv iKke^dixevoi rols (ftpovLlxcjTaTOLS, Kat Tipoicnv ol jxeu tovs iu rots o^Xots eLTrelu Bwajxepovs, ol oe rovs ^yjaOai toIs TrpdyfxacTLv 2 2 iin(TTaix€VovS' ov [xovov S' iu tois eyK v/cXtots /cat rots /caret TTyj' Tjiiepav iKdcrrrjv yiyvop^ivois at povap^tai SLa(f)epovcnv, ctXXa /cat ret? ei' rw iroXiyLOi TrXeove^ta? ctTrctcra? nepLetkijcjiacrLv. Kat yaya Trapaa-Kevda-acrOat Sv- vdixeis Kat ^Tycracr^at ravrat?, cucrre Kat \a6eiv koX 6<^drjvaL, Kat rov? /aet' Tretcrat, rov? Se ^idcraaOai Trapd Se Twj/ eKirpiacrO at, tovs oe rats aXXats OepaweLais TrpoarayayicrO ai jxaXkov at Tvpavvihes twv dXXoju ttoXl- T€i(ov olaC T elaiu. Kat ravr eK rcSz^ epycov av tlcrt* TOVTO 8e Atot'uo'toi' TOP Tvpavvov, OTL 7rapaXafid>u Tr^v p.kv dXXrji' ^LKeXCav dvdcrTaTov yeyevrjfxevrjv, ttjv 8' au- Tov TrarptSa TroXLopKovixevrjv, ov fiouov avTrjv t(ov irap- ovTOiv KLvSvucju diTrjXXa^ev, dXXa Kat [xeyCcrTyjv T(ov 24 '^XXiqvLhoiv TToXeoiv eTToirjcrev' ctl 8e Kap^i^Sot'tovs Kat AaKe8atjaoviou9, tovs apLcna tcou 'EXXt^vcop rroXLTevofxe- vovs, OLKOL [xev oXLyap^ovixepovs, Trapd 8e top iroXepop jBacTLXevoixepovs. e^ot 8' dp rt? CTrt^etfat Kat ttjp ttoXlp Tcov *KdrjpatoiP, ttjp p^dXio-Ta ras TvpapplSas p^Lcrovcrap, OTav fxcp TToXXovs eKnepxpy cTTpaTrjyovs, dTV^ovcxap, OTOp 8e 8t' epos TTOLTjorr^TaL tovs klpSvpovs, KaTopdovcrap. ISOKRATES. 77 II. EAENHZ ErKQMION. §§ 54-58. EvXoyws 8e KaKelvou ravT eyvoaav, Koiyco TrjXiKav- 54 rats virepfioXoLs e)(Oi ■)(prjcracr6aL Trepl avTrjq' KohXovi yap TrkeicTTov iJL€po<; p,erecr)(€.v, 6 crefivoTaTov Kai TLfiLco- rarov koX OeioTarov rcov 6uto)v icxTiv. pcioiov oe yvoivai TYJv BwajjLLV avTov' t6}V [xev yap avZpia<^ tj cro(j)ia<; rj SiKaLOllTaN. Ec TTai^re? rjOekov 01 irai^eveiv lin^eLpovvTe'^ d\r)drj \4yeiv KoX fxiq ixei^ov; iroieicrOaL ra? VTTO(T\i(rei<; (hv •qixeWov iTTLTekeLv, ovk av /ca/cw? rjKovov vtto tcov ISloj- Tcov vvv 8' ol To\iJia)PTepovovcrL, koI vojXii^ovcrLV dSoXe(T)(Cav koI fxiKpoXoyCav aXX' ov rrjs xj/v)(yjtet5 KoX TCOV Xoycoz^ Koi T(ov aWcou epycov airavTOiV iv rot? ev(^vi(TLv iyyiyvovTai koX toi'S irepl ra? eju-Tretpta? yeyvp.- vacrixivoii/ Trpd^eoiv ipipielveiev, ev9v<; dv iv irdcnv etrj KaKots, o/xw? aperijv eiriqyyetXavTO /cat s 7re<^VK6(Ti Trpos apery^v craxjypoa-vmjv av KaX ^iKaLocrvvrjv ifjcTTOLTJcreLev ov fx-qv aXXa crvixirapaKekevcracrdal ye koI crvvaaKyja-aL [xd- Xio-T av oijxai ttju tcou koycov raiv ttoXltlkSp eTTtjUeXetav. "Iva Se fXT] SoKco toLs [xeu t(ov dXXcoi' vTrocr)(€creL<; OLoXveLu, avTos Se /^tet^o) Xeyeiv tcov ivovTcov, i^ wvirep avTo<; iTreiaOrfv ovtco ravT e^etv, paSiCJs olfxai koI rots aXXots (f)avepov KaTacrTtjcreLv. V. nEPI ANTIAOIEfil. §§ 270—302. Hepl [xev ovv tovtcov dno^prj fxoL to vvv efj'at ravr 270 elprjKevaL kol crv[Ji/3efiovX€VKevaL' Trepl Se cro<^ta? /cat (f>LXo(TO(f)La<; T0i9 fiep Trepi aXXcov tivcov diy(iiVLtpix4voi<; ovK av apfJiocreLe Xeyeiv Trepl tcov ovoixoltcov tovtoxv (ecrrt yap dXXoTpia Trctcrat? rat? Trpay/xaretat?) , ep..o\ S' iiretS'^ Kal KpivofxaL wepl tcov tolovtcov /cat T-qv KaXov- fxevrjv VTTO tlvcjv (^iXo(TO(f>iav ovk elvai ^1)1x1, TrpocrrJKeL TYjv St/catco? av vofxi^ojjievrjv opicrai. koI SrjXojcraL npos v[jLdov'? fxev vop.it,co tov^ rat? So^at? eiTLTvyxdveiv co<; inl to ttoXv tov ^eXTLCTTOv SwafxevoVi, (f)LXocT6c^ov'i oe rous iv rourot? SiaTpil3ovTa<; i^ (OV ra^tcrra XrjxjJOVTaL ttjv TOiavTTjV c^povqcnv. a 8' 272 ecrrt tcov eTTLTrjSevfxdTcov Tavrrjv e^ovTa ttjv Svvajxiv e)(co [lev elirelv, okvco Se XeyeiV ovtco ydp icxTL crcfioSpa /cat napdSo^a /cat ttoXv ttj^ tcov dXXcov d(f)ecTTcoTa Stai/ota?, wcTTe 9 TT/Dog Tovs Xoyov? SLaKeLfjLevoL<;. /cat [xrji' 278 ovS' 6 TTeWeiv TLvas /3ov\6iJi€voy5 €vvoia<^ Svpajxcv ttoXv yap dKpu- jSecTTepov T(ov aXXcov /cat ravr tcracrt, /cat 77^09 rovrot? 280 ort ra /xei' etKora /cat ra TeKjxrjpia koX Trdv to tuv TTLCTTecoy et8o5 tovto fxovov wt^eXet ro jLtepog, e<^' w ai/ avTwv EKacTTOv Tv^Tj piqOev, to he BoKeZv elvai KaXou KayaOov ov p^ovov tov Xoyov iricrTOTepov eTTOiiqcrev, dXXd /cat ras Trpd^eL<; tov ty^v TOiavTr)v ho^av e)(OVTO'? evTipo- TepaLXo(TO(f)y]Teop /cat irdpra wpaKreop ecrTiP. d(f) cop v/xet9 -TToXui^ 17817 ■)(p6pop dTTeXavpere tov<; pecorepovs, dTrohe)(6pepoL tovs Xoyous tcSv StaySaXXovrwi/ 717^ Tot- 285 avTrjp TTaiZeiop. /cat yap rot TTeTTOirjKaTe Tovq pep em- etKeaTaTovi avrcop ip Trorots /cat (TVPovcrLai<; /cat padv- pLaLyXt/covTajv fidkiaT avTutv iinOvixovorLV, i^ov S' avrots padvpieiv fJLrjSeu Sa- 7rai'(oiM€POLv fiap- 294 jBapcxiv, TO) Kai 77/509 TTju (^povqaiv /cat Trpos rot"? Xoyou? afietuou TreTraiSevcrdaL raw dXXcov. wcrre TTdvrwv dv crvix^aLy] SeLvoTarov, el tov<; f^oyXoiievov^ toI<; avTol's TovTOLS OLeueyKelv tcou '^Xiklcotcou, ot? Trep Vfjcels dnduTcov, BiacfydeLpeadaL xjjrjcfiLCTaLCTOe, Kal tov<; ttj TratSeta TavTrj ISOKRA TES. 91 ■)(p(t)lxevov<;, t^s v/xets Tjye/AOj'es yeyeviqcrOe, (jviK^opa. tivX TrepL/SaXoLTe. Xp')) yap jaT^Se tovto \av6dvciv vjna?, ort irdvTCDV 295 Tow^ SvvafJLevcov \iyeLV rj iraiheveiv Tf TToXt? -qjJLcou So/cet yeyevrjcrdai StSctcrKaXo?. et/corws* /cat yap d^Xa fieyiCTTa TiOelcrav avrriv opcocn rots tt^^* S-upafiLv TavTiqv e)(Ovcn, Koi yvjJivda-La TrXelcTTa Koi TravToSaTTCoTaTa irapi^ovcrav TOL<^ dyo)VL,^€cr9aL Trporjpi^p.ivoi'^ koX nepl rds rotavras"" yvjjivd^eord ai ^ovXo/x.eVot9, ert 8e tt}^ iixTteiptav, tj irep 296 fidXiCTTa TTOLel Bvvacrdat, \.4yeiv, evdevhe ndvTas XafxjSd- vovTato^'tot tov<5 rd Trepl tov TTokep^ov ao'KovvTa'i ^y)piVovv iTn)(eipoiev, rj ©erraXot Trapoi Toju iTTTTeveiv p.ekeTcoi^Tcou BLKrjv kapuj^dveLv d^Lolev, vnkp iov (jivkaKTeov ecniv, ottojs pyjSkv tolovtov i^apap- rrjcrecrOe Trepl vpd<; avrovs, p^rjSe Tno-TOTepov; TroLtjcreTe rovs koyovs tovs tcjv KarrjyopovvTOiv Trj<; Se TaJi^ irraLUcop rdv \eyo- peucou irepi avTrj'? /xeyoos Tt crv/xy8aXXo/>teVovs ripidv /xaX- Xov 7^ Tovs dOX.rjTa'? tov^ iv toI<^ (TTe^aviTai<^ dycocTL 302 VLKcovTa;/.tas TTpoiTeveiv irpoKpiveiav. VI. nANHTYPIKOI. §§ 160—186. 160 flcTTc /xot 80/cet TToXXa \iav eivai Ta irapaKeXevo- p,eva TTokepeiv avTot?, /LtaXtcrTa S' o Ttapcxtv /catyoo?, oi' oi5/c d(f)eTeov' koI ydp alcr^ov rrapovTi pkv prj )(prjcr6ai, TrapekOovTos S' auTou pbepvrjorOai. tl yap av /cat /SovXyjOelixeu rjplv iTpocryevicrOai, p^eWovTes 161 /3ao-tXet TTokepeiv, €^o) tcou vvv vTrap^ovTOiv; ovk At- •yvTTTos /xej/ at^Tou /cat KuTrpos d(f)€(rTr)Ke, ^olvlkt] ISOKRA TES. 93 Se KoX Xvpta 8ta tov TroXejotov dmcrrarot yeyovaai, Tupos , e

aL rrepl rr^v Kv^iav Kai riqv 'Icouiap (TTpaToireSou 1 66 ey/caracTTTycravTe?, etSore? ort /cat /SacriXeu? ov;)( e/cw- TO)!^ dip^ei TU)V rjTreipoiTiov, dWd, /xet^a> Svpajxiv Trepl avTov e/cacrrojv avTcov rroLiqcruixevo^' 7)9 i^fJiels otuv KpeiTTO) BLajSLJSdcrcoiJLev, 6 l3ovXr)0ePTe<; pctStws af ttoitj- craip.€.v, dcr(f)a\(o^ anacrav rrjv AcrCav KapTTCJcroixeda- TToXv 8e KdXXioy iKeivoi irepi rrj^ ySacrtXetas noXeixeip rj [ Trpo<; T^/xa? avroug Tiepc rrj<; rjyeixovia'^ dix^icr^iqTeiv. 167 '^A^iov 8' cttI Tii^? vvv TyXtKta? iroirjcracrOai rrjv (TTparelav, Iv 01 rd)V avix(f)opcov Koivoivrj(TavTe<;, ovtol Koi rdiv dyaOojv aTToXavcrocn /cat [xTj Trdvra tov ')(ji6vov hv(jTV)(ovvTe^ SiaydycocTLV- t/caw? yap o 7rape\7]\v0c6teVat rot? ^ap^dpois /aaXtcrra p^ev AaKeSaLp.ovLOLS eniKaXovcriv, eireiTa Se Kat rots aXXot? rot? peTacr)(ovcrL Trj)i^ avTcov ^r^^eiv €Ka(TTOviAinnoi. §§ 81—104. Kal p.ri 0avpd£.cx 9 ai koX XotSo- 82 peiaOai tol<; iirl tov yST^/xaro? /caXtz^Sov/xeVot?, tov Se (fipopelv ev Kol TteTrai^evcrOai /caXws, el KaC tls aypoi- Korepov etvai ^-qaei to priOev, dix^LO" j^r^T oj, kol Oei'qv dv ifxavTOP ovk iv rots aTToXeXetjit/xeVots aXX' iu rot? 'n-poe)(ov(Ti Tcop aXXcDU. Sioirep e7rt^et/3c3 avix^ovkeveiv TOV rpoTTov TovTov, ov iyco ire(f)VKa kol BvvajxaL, Koi Trj TToXet Kat rot? aXXots ''EXX7^o"t /cat tcou dvSpcov rots ei^So^orctrots. 83 Ilept fxeu ovv tcju iixtou Kai (ov ctol vpaKTeov ecrrt 77/309 Tous ^EX\r)uaaLV(oixaL Ste^tcJt', vw he (jiojSovixai, fxrj rrdvTOiv tcov TrpoeiprjfJievcov ttoXv KaraSee'- (TTepov rv^y 8taXe>i(^€tS' /cat yap TTyDos rots aXXots o Xoyos o irap-qyvpLKos, 6 rous aXXovs rous Trept tt/v (f)LXocro(f)Lav oiaTpi^ovTa'i evnopcoTepov; 7rot?^cras, efxol TToXXrjv a-nropiav 7rape(r)(7]KeV ovTe yap Tama ySouXo- jLtat XeyeLV rots iv eKeivco yeypap^ixevoL';, ovt ert Kaivd 85 Suj/a/xat ^T^ret^*. ou ixr^v dTTOcTTaTeov ecTTlv dXXd Xe/c- Teov irepi (ov vrredepr^v, 6 tl dv viroirecrrj /cat (rvfx(l>epr} npo'i TO TTCtcrat ere raOra Trpdrreiv. /cat yd/) 17^ iXXiirw ISOKRA TBS. loi Tt /cat [x-q hvmjdo) top avTov Tpoirov ypaxfjai rots Trpo- repov e/cSeSo/iVvot?, ciXX' ovv vTroypaxpeLv y oT/xat ya.piivTOi% rot? i^epydS^eaOai koI SLavoi/elu hwa^xi- POLs ocronrep lTT€\eipy)(Tav wpos tov I02 SELECTIONS. /SacrtXea TroXeixeiv, airacri crweTrecrev e£ dSo^wv fx^v yevea-d at Xa/iTrpoi?, e/c TreirqTcov he vrXovcrtot?, e/c raTret- 90 i/c3i/ Se TToWrjf; x^P^'^ '^^^ TroXewv SecTTTorat?. eyw 8* ovK e/c T&Jz/ roiovTdiV jxeWco ere vapaKaXelv, aXX ck rwi' 'qTvvvKevaL So^avTov, Xeyw S' e/c rwi' yxera Kvpou Kal KXedpxov (TVCTTpaTevcraixivoiv. e/cetj'ov? yaya o^jlo- Xoyetrat viKrjaai /xev />ia^O)u.eVovs drracrav rrjv /SacrtXe'cas SvpaixLV TocrovTov, ocrovirep dv el rat? yvvai^lv avrcou (Tvve^akov, TjBrj 8' iyKpaTelq So/covvra? eli'at rtui/ TrpayfJidrcov 8ta T>)t' Kv^ou irpoTrereiay dTV)(fj(TaL' ire- pcvaprj yap avTov ovTa /cat Stco/coira ttoXv Trpo Twt' aXXwv, ei' fxearoi^ yevojjievov toI<; TroXe/Atot? diroOaveXv. 91 dXX' o/AW? T7)\LKavTr)<; (rvix(f)opd<; crv/xTrecrovcrT^? ouro) a(f)6hpa Karecfypovrjcrev 6 ySacrtXevg t-]79 77e/3t aiJroi^ Svvdfxecof;, wcrre* TrpoKa\e(rdixevo6Spa KaTeTreCyr) Kal irpeirrj, tcov S* aXXorptoiv ovhev av irpocrSe^aCjxrjv, uxnrep ouS' ev tpoP'r)KepaL Trjq ^ap^apiKrj}v i^fxeTepav /cat rrjv AaKeBaiixovicov °'PXV^ KaTeXvcrev. io6 SELECTIONS. VIII. nAATAIKOI. §§ 56-63. 56 'Tnep wv aTTavrav elpr)- 57 fiiviov 7rad6vTa<;. o<^etXere Se [xovol tcov 'EW-qucav tov- Tov Tov epavov, dva(TTdTOL<; tjixiv yevoixivoi^ CTra/xwac. /cat ya/) rovs rjfxeTepov^ 7rpoy6vovp ttju ttoXlv -^elpov [jlcu (fipouovcrap rj TrpXv Karacry^eiv Trjv dp^u, en 8' dveKTOi^ TrokiTevopLevqv, ovk iirX Tov lSlou '^prjixaTLCTfJioP ajpfirjaev, dXXd top p,ev oIkou iXdtTQ) TOP avTov KareXiTrep t] vapa tov jraxyoos irapi- Xafiep, eU Be ttjp dKpoTToXip dp-qyayep o/crafctcr^tXta rdXaPTa ')(0}pl<; tcup lepcop. ovtol he Tocrovrop eKecpov 127 SLein)p6)(^a,crLP, (ocTTe XeyeiP fxep toXixcjctlp cJ? otd ttjp tcop KOLPojp inifxeXeiap ov Bvpaprai rot? avTOJp tStots Trpocre- XeLP TOP povp, (fyaCpeTau Se ret jxep dju,eXov/xei/a Toa-civTiqv eLArjcpoTa ttjp eTTLOocTLP oa-rjp ovo ap evqa.(Tuai TOLs Trepo(xepovavep6}<^ v^pitfi- fji.€vr)<; [xrjSe ^xtav y^O'X^v d^iav \6yov ^aiveaOai /xe/xa- ^17/xeVous; aXX.' iTepa<; p.ev TToXet? uttc/) tt;? T^/^terepa? 55 dp)(rj'? ra? icr)(dTa<; viroyieivai TToXiOjOKia?, aurovs o' T/jLta? V7re/) rou [xrjSev dvayKaaOrjvai Trapd to oiKaiov TTOielv fJLTjSe jXLKpdv OLeadaL heLv vweveyKelp KaKOTrd- oeiav, aWa Qevyrj p.ev nnroiv aor](payovvT(t)v ert /cat vvv opdcrOai Tpi(^ovTa<;, ojcnrep Se tovpo(Tvvy]v ecnrovhatpv, ojcrTe tyjv i^ 'ApeCov TToiyov j3ov\7]v iirecrTr)(rav eTTiyLekeiaOai Trj<; evKoaixia^, t)s ov^ otov r' r^v [jLeTacr^elu TrXrju rot? /caXcSs yeyovocrt KOL TToXk'^v dpeTr)v ev tco /Slo) kol cr(0(f>pocrvin)P ipBe- heLyiJievoL<;, oicrr etKoxios avrrjv OLeueyKelv tojv iv rot? 38 "EXXt^ctj, crvveSpLcov. (Tr}ixeLOL dp.ap7rjixdT(x)V rcov /xer eKeivrjv yLyvojxivwv. tov<^ Se /3ioi> LKavov KeKTrjixeuovi irepi rr]v LTnrLKrjp Kai to, yvixvdcria KoX rd Kvvriyecna /cat ttjv (j)L\oaovydSa}u Tqv ttoXlv, oX /atag r)[xepa<; aTreKTeivav avTo^etpeg yevoiievoi tov re irardpa tov ifjLov kol tov ueiov Kai tov K'qoecrT'qv, /cat tt/do? tovtol^ avexjJLOVS rpets. aW o/x,aj? ovSeV ju,e rovrcuj' dneTpexfjev, aXA.' u^ojxiqv ttXecov, T^yovfJievo'; d/xotoj? jote Setz^ v77e/3 iKeivMv Kuvhvvev- euv (ocnrep virep ifxavTov. fierd Se TavTa (^vyrj'i iqplv 20 yevoixevTjq e/c tt79 TroXeoj? ju,eTa rocrourov dopv/Sov Kal Se'- OV5, wcrr et'tous /cat tw^" (T(peTep(ov avTcov ajxeAeLv, ovo ev To-uTOL<; rot? /ca/cots T^ydnrjcra el tov<; ot/cetov? tou5 ifxav- Tov StacToicrat hvvrjdeirjv, dXX! eloco^ "ScottoXlv fxev air^^^^^^^'^^ Sr)[jiovvTa, avTov 8' iKelvov dpp(^rjv /cat T->}v ovaiav dnacrav. KaiToi Tiva SiKaioTepov avTyv eVetv 17 rot' TOTe [xev crvvSiacrcocravTa, vvv oe Trapa tSv Kvpioiv elXr)(f)6Ta ; Tot ixev Toivvv elpr)[JLeva ecrrti/ iv ots iKLvSwevaa 21 fxev, (f)Xavpov 8' ovSev diTeXavcra' e)((o 8e Kat rotavr elirelv, i^ cov CKCtVo) ^apLl,6^evo<^ avros rat? /ieytorat? (rvixff)opal-£/ ii8 SELECTIONS. (jv\}.tt\.€iv et? Tpot^^i^a /cat jjLr)ha]xaJ<; avTOV aTTokLTrelv, Xiyoiv T-nu dppojcTTLav Tov crioixaros /cat to TrkrjOo^ to)U ey^opoiv, /cat ort ^oipi^ cjjlov jyevo[xevos ovoev e^ot]^7)- 2 2 (T0aL T0t9 avTov TrpdyixacTiv. (f)OJ3oviJieur)<; 8e Trjs ixr)Tp6<;, oTt TO y^copiov cTrvvvavero vocrcooes etvat, /cat toji^ gevcov avfjL/SovXevovTop avTov jjievetv, o/xw? eSofev 17^1x11^ e/cetV&> -s^apicTTeov eivai. Koi ixerd tovt ovk e(f)6r]}xev etg Tpot- l,rjva i\96vTes, kol rotavrat? wcrots i\7](f)07]ixev i^ cov ai5ro? /xef irapd [xiKpou rjXOov dTToOaveiv, dhe\^r]v Se Kop-qv rer/oa/catSe/ceriv yeyovvlav ivT6<; rpLOLKOvO' rjix&pcov KareOaxfja, t'Y]v Se jjLTjTepa ovSe Trevff rjjxepai<; iKeLi/r)iXa9TJpaios Koi ^tXocro^o?, ovk acppopcjs aXXa povp- 120 SELECTIONS. €)^6vT(o BieXexOrjv fiev Kal tt/jo? ^Kvr'nrarpov Trepl re raiv ry ttoXel Kal rcov crol (rvixcftepovrcov e$apKOVvta}(j)eXip.oTepoiv rots EXXTycrtz^ ovT ev Kaipco fxdXXov Trpa)(0r](roiJLev(ov. Et fxev o-uv el)(ov ttjv avTrjv hvvajxLv yjvrrep irporepov, 4 /cat p.rj Travrduacriv rjv direLp7)Kd)<;, ovk dv 8t' einerToXrjs SLeXeyofJLTjv, dXXd Trapcjv auro? irapw^vvov av ere Kat TTapeKdXovv iirl ra? rrpd^eis ravra?. vvv 8' oj? ovvafxai TrapaKeXevoyiai crot ja^ KaTafxeXTJaai, tovtcov, Trpiv av TeXot<^t(r/37^- Tovixev avTco dnavTog tov olkov kut ay^Lo-Teiav. /cat on rjiiei<; re opOcuq eyvcoKajxev /cat ovSev eTL TrpoarfKei At/catoyeVet tov Kkrjpov, paSC(o<; 8t8a^w. ovo yap 15 SuaOrJKai i(f)dvrj ISA £ OS. 127 Koi WjaoA-oyet iTOirjcreiv, ov jjlouos aXXa zeal Mv-qcn- TTToXeiioq o nXoj^eteus. /cat TOVTOiv vfxlu tov'^ iJidpTvpa<; irape^oixai. [maptyPE^.] H/xet? Toivvv Tavra iradovre^ vtto Aeco'^dpov;, 19 /cat €r^yei>6jxevov tjjjuu aurov iTreLSrj elXoixeu rcov xfjev- oofxapTvpiojv drtjLtwcrat, ovk ef^ovhrjOrjiJiev, dX)C i^rjp- Kecre ra 7][xeTepa rjiuv KOjatcra/AeVots d/nriWd^dai. tol- ovTOL Se yevoixevoL irepX Aeo}')(dpy]u koI AtKaLoyep-qv igrjirarijOrjixei' vtt avrcov, (6 dpSpe<;' ovre ydp At- Kaioyevq^; Ta St'o /Aepry iqixiv rov KXrjpov irapihoiKev, ofJioXoyij(Ta\o]Jieu TeTTapaKOUTa jxvd^i 8td AcKaLoyevrjv, co ai/Syaeg. 23 Tjyo-ujxei'OL ydp ovk av avTOV /Se/BoLLCocreLv ovheu (hv 'qfjuv direaTr) iu rw StKacrTrjpLCp, hucr)(vpit,6ixe6a 7rp6<; Mt- Kiojva ivavrtov twu ot/cacrrcuv, eOikovre^ otlovv ndcr^^eu', el ySe/3atajcretei^ avTco AiKaioyivy]<; to ^aXaveiov, ovk dv TTOTe ol6[JiepoL avTov iuavTia 019 cojJioXoyyjcre irpd^ai, ov OL akk ovoev r) ota rovs eyyvrjTa^, otl KaueLCTTr]- 24 Kecrav iqplv. dirocTTds Se At/catoyeVT^S ravra ra P'^pr), u)v Kol vvu opoXoyel d(l)€aTdi'aL T]P'lv, i/Be^aLOjae Mlklcovl TO ^aXavelov- kol iyco pev 6 a^Xtos ov)( ottws tl e/c tov kXtjpov elXr)(f)djq, dXXd TrpocraTToXajXe/ccus TeTTapaKOUTa pvds, dnyeLv v/^pccrpevos vtto tov ^LKaLoyevov;. koL TOVTCOV vplv pdpTvpas irape^opaL. [MAPTYPE2.] 2. §§ 39—47. 39 Ets pkv TYjv ttoXlu ovTCt) KOL TocravTa l^LeXeij'ovpyrjKeJ At/catoyeVry? dno TocrovT(ov^p7)pdT(ou' rrepl Serous irpocr- t]K0VTaq T0L0VT6pa eis Tov 40 aL(r)(yvopaL Xeyeiv, ovto^ Be ttolwu ovk Tjcr^veTo. tcov 8' eTTLTiqheLOiV yieXava pev tov KlyviTTLOV, (o e/c peLpa- KLov (fyiXos y)v, oirep eXajSe Trap avTov dpyvpiov drro- ISA EOS. 129 (TTepT^cra?, e)(6LcrT6<; ecrrt' tcov Se aXXwi' avrou ^iKoiv ol fiev ovK dneXa/Bov a ^dveicra v, 01 8' i^rjiraTyjOrjaav, Koi OVK eka^ov a virecr^eTO avrot?, et iinZiKdcraiTo Tov KKrjpov, BcocreLV. KctiTOi, (o avope?, ol rjyiiTepoi 41 Tvpoyovoi ol TavTa KTrjadixevoL koI KaTa\nr6vTe(wepos el ooLnavTjOels ovoev- dXXd p.rjv ovSe KadL7TiT0Tp6(f)r]Kas' ov yap TTconoTe eKTTjcrco LTTTTov irXeiovos d^Lov y Tpicov puvcoV qvTe KaTe^evyoTpo- cj)r]Kas, eTrel ovSe i,evyos iKTijcrco opiKov ovoencoTTore inl ToaovTOLS dypols koI KTajpacnv- dXX' ouS' e/c Toiv 44 TToXep,icov eXvcrco ovSeva. aXX' ovSe Ta dvaOrjpaTa, d Meve^evos Tpicov TaXdvTcov noLrjcrdpevos aneOave irptv dvaOelvat, els Trjv ttoXlv KeKopiKas, aXX' iv toIs Xidovp- yeCoLS eTL /cuXtvSetrat, /cat avTos pev rj^iovs KeKTrjcrdaL a J. 9 I30 SELECTIONS. crot ov^ev npoorrJKe ^pi^ixara, TOi<^ Se ^eot? ovk aire- 45 Soj/ca? a eKeivoiV eyiyveTO dya^JiaTa. Sta tl ovp a^twcret? crov rov? Si/cao-ra? ciTroi/ny^cracr^at, oi Ai- KaLoyeve<; ; Trorepov on TroAAa? Aetrou/aytas AeAetrovp- yr)Ka<^ rfj rroXei, koI ttoXXo. ^prjixara SaTravrjcra'i creix- vorepav Tr}v ttoXlu TOVTOi<; iTToiiqcra<^ ; 17 oj? rpL-qpap-ycou iroXXd KaKOL tov<; TroXe/xtov? elpyaaco, Kai eur^o^oa? Seofxevr) rfj Trar/JtSt et? rov TrokejJiov clqjveyKOiV ixcyaka (o(f)iXr)Ka'? ; aXX' ovSeV crot tovtwv TreVjoaKrat. aXX' cd? 46 At/catoyei^e?, 770X1x179 ojj' ovS' icTTpaTeva-aL- aXX' tcrws Sta rov? irpoyovov^ d^tojcret? /xov TrXeov €)(eiv, oVt rov rvpavvov diriKreivav. iycj S' eKeLUOV? [xev iiraLva), crot 8e ovSe^' TJyoiJ/xat 7179 47 eKeivoiv dpeTTJ^ /xereti^at. TrpcoTou fxeu yap etXov cii^rt T^S eKeivo)v 80^179 tt)i' 7][x€T€pav ovaiav KTrjcracrOai, KoX ifiov\'i]9r)^ ixdWoif At/catoyeVov9 KoKelcrdai vto9 17 'Apixohiov, virepihoiv jxeu ttjv iu UpyTafeio) o-LTrjcnu, KaTa(ppovr}(Ta<5 oe npoeopLCDV Kat areKeioiV, a Tot9 eg e/cet- vwv yeyovocrt SeSorat. ert Se d 'A/jtcrroyetrcov iKe2uo<; /cat *A/)/idSto9 oi5 Sta to yevo? iTLjxyjOrjcrav ctXXct Std TT^i' dvSpayaOiav, 779 crot ovSei' (xereaTLV, (o AcKaLoycve^. II. nEPI TOY ATNIOY KAHPOY. §§ 1-19. NOMOI. Atd raC^' vixlv dveyycov tov9 vo/xov9, on /caret tov vpcoTov avTcov l(Tj(y pit,€.r ai t&> TratSt tov riixiKkqpiov Trpoa"t]Keiv, ovk dXrjOrj Xeytof. ov yap rjv 'qplv 'Ayvta? ^ ,..J _^ -**w._„ ISAEOS. ■ 131 oiSeX(f)6<; Kal T^fx^Lcrl^yJTei tojp ifjLcov, TOVTO av TTpocrrjKoi aTTOKpivaadai ipcoTOJixeuco. vvv 8e (f)rj^ T(ov 'Ayviov y^prjiJidTOiv to rjy^iKkrjpiov elvau TOV TTaiSos' Selhjo are t^s dy^tcrretas, o rt d Trat? 'AyvCa. 7TpoaT]K€L, TO yevo Kal tovs TrpoTepov ap(f)i(T/3r}Ty]a-avTa<; ipol TOV KXrjpov 7rdvTa- 15 (TKecrOai vpXv otl ovt ctSiKw rot' TratSa ouSef out' evo^6} KaTexjjevcravTO, paSicos vTf ijjiov TOTe e^rfkey^Orjcrav ovk dkrjOes tl ypdxjjai ToXjj.yjaavTe'i, ol S' virep T179 'Ayvcov p-rjTpos, yevei fiev e/x,ot rauro 7rpo(Tr]Kovar]<; {dSeX(f)rj yap iqv tov %TpaTLOv) v6[xa> 8e dTroKkeLOfxevqii, 6? KeXevei KpaTetv Tovs dppeva<;, tovto jxev elacrav, olopevot o ip-ov irXeo- veKTujcreiv prjTepa elvai tov TeXevTijcTavTos eypa\jjav' o crvyyevecTTaTOv fiev "qv Trj (jivcrei ndvTOJV, iv oe rats 136 SELECTIONS. 1 8 ay^tcTTetats oiJLo\oyov[JLevoj<; ovk eanv. etra '"ypdxjjaq dvexjjLOv TTatSas''" eTuai, KaKeiva^ i^TJXey^a ovk ovcras iv Tat? dY)(LcrTeLaL^crat'T09, aXX' Toyotas eK Ovyarpoq avrov yviqcriaf; TrarSa? avrio KaraXeXoLiroros, ovroL re rov KXijpov Xay^dvovdiv coq iyyvrdro) yevov<5 ISAEOS. ovres, TJfxa'i re v/BpC^ovcnv ws ovk i^ ^Ketvov GvyaTp6<; 6vraavecrT€pov dvTLrroL-qadpevoi (^avrjcrovT ai tov aXXoTpiov. ecTTL pev ovv ^aXeirov, o 5 avSpeq, Trpos Trapao-zceuas Xoyov Kat papTvpa<; ov TdXrjdyj papTvpovvTas et? dyova KdOiaTaaOai Trepu TrjXLKovTov, TTavTanaaLV aTreLpoq eyovTa SiKaaTrjpLov' ov prjv dXXd TToXXas eXTTtSas e)(o Kat irap vpov Tev- ^eadat tov hiKaiov /cat p^XP'' 7^ ^°^ ^^ St/cata elirecv KOL avTos dpKovvTo^ ipelv, dv prj tl crvp^rj tolovtov o vvv VTT ipov Tvy^dvei TrpoaSoKopevov. oeopai ovv 138 SELECTIONS. vjxc^v, (o dvSp€<;, [xeT evP0La<5 re (xov aKovcrat, Kav rjhiKrja-OaL So/cw, j3or)0^craL (jlol to, StVata. 6 UpojToi/ ix€v ovv, (o<; rjv 7) f^rjTrjp rj '^7y Ktpwvo? 6vy(XTr]p yprjcFia, ini^ei^oi tovto vjxlv, to, jxeu irakai yeyevTjiJiivcK Xoyojv aKofj kol [xapTvpcov, ra S' wcrre /cat p.vy]ixoveve(jdai, toIs etSocrt ^pa>ix€.vo<^ jJidpTvcrLV, ctl Se reKixrjpLOL'? a KpeiTTCo tcou jxapTvpLcou icmv' eVftSat' Se ravTa (jiupepa, KaracrTrjcro), tcO* oj? koX KXrjpovojJLeiu fxdkXou ri'xlv -q tovtov irpoanJKei tcou Kl/dcuvo? -xprjixd- T(0V' oOev ovv Tjp^avTo vepl avTiov, ivrevdeu v/xa? Kaycj vretpacro/i-at otoacr/cetv- y 'O yap Trdmro'? o e/xo9, w dv^pe^;, Kupcov eyr}{jL€ Tr)v ifxrjv TTjdiqv ovcrav dvexfjudu, i^ aSeX^T75 rrj'; avTov fjLyjT.pos avT-qu yeyevqixeprjV' iKeiviq fxkv ovv avvoLKij- aracra ov noXvv ^povov, TeKovcra avT(p tyjv ijjirjv jxy}- ripa, [xerd ivLavTov<; '"recrcrayoa?""' top jBiov irekevTrjcrev 6 Ss TrdTTTTO^; fxids ixovr)'^ ovarr^q cwtco Ovyaurpb^; Xa/x- /BdveL TrdXiv ttjv Aio/cXeous d^eXtpijv, i^ rj<; avTM lyiy- veor6y]v view hvo. koi eKeivrjv re eTpe<^e irapa Trj 8 yvvaiKi kol jaera tcov i^ iK€.ivq<; TraiScov, eKeCvov t6 ert i,coPT(ov, eTrel avvoLKeiv eT)(^ep rfXiKiap, iKhihoicnv avTrjv NavcrtjaeVet XoXapyel, avp Ip^arioi^ kol ^pv(Tioi<; uePTe KOL eiKOCTi jxvd<; eVtSoi;?. /ca/ceti^o? [xev Tpialv i) TeTTap- (Tiv cTeo'L Ltem ravra Kdfxvojv dnodprjCTKeL, rrpiv avTco yepeaOat vratSa? e'/c tt]? 'jfjierepas ixr]Tp6'g' 6 Se vdmro^ KO[JLLcrdixepo<; avTijv, kol ttji^ irpolKa ovk diroXaficov ocrrjv eScoKE 8ia T-QP Navcrt/xeVov? dtropiap tcop irpayixaTcop, TrdXiP eKStScoort tm e/xw rrarpX koX ^LXia<^ 8pa)(/xa9 irpoiK Q eTTihihoxTi. TavTi 8>) irdpTa Trpos Ta<; atrta? a? pvv ovTOL Xiyovcn ttws dv tl<^ Setfete yeyevqixipa (j^apepox;; iya> (prjTcop i^evpov. dvdyKr) Trjp ifirjp fxrjrepa, etre uv- ISAEOS. 139 ydrrjp rjv Kipcovos eire jxij, kol el Trap' iKetvo) hcrjTaTo 17 ov, KoX ydiJLov<; el Strrou? vvep raurr/s elcniacrev rj fXTj, Koi irpoiKa rjVTivct e/carepo? eV avTrj tcov yr]p,dvroiv eXa^e, irdvTa ravra elhivai tov<^ ot/cera? /cat ra? Oepa- Traiva.r)v evhov koX Ovyarepa ovcrav etSore? yvrjcriav 'Kipo)vo<^; ol vvv dix(f)La-/3r)TovuTe'? ^PJV ^0M^p<^'i fxapTV- povcTLV OTL TavT ecTTiv dXrjOrj, (^evyovre^ tyjv /Sdcravou. ware ov BtJttov rots rjixerepoLS cw aTrtcm^cratre et/corajs, dWd TToXv ixdWou rots tq-utojv fidpTvcnv. 15 'Hju-et? roivvv koX ak\a TeKjxrjpia rrpos TorJTOL^ expfMev etTretv, Iva yvwcreaOe otl Ik 0vyaTp6<; r)iJi€Lvo<; Ttjv prjTcpa ttjv iprjv rj TOVTOV TOV TpoTTOv imSeLKVuSy TCt)V pev TToXaicov dKorjv 29 papTvpovvTcov 7rape)(6pevo<;, tcov oe ert ^cjvtov tov^ etSora? e/cacrra tovtcov, o* crvvySecrav nap' e/cetVw rpe- 144 SELECTIONS. ^0[iivy]v, Ovyaripa voixL^ofxevrjv, his i-KhoOelcrav, St? iyyvr)6e'L(rav, ert 8e Trepl irdvTOiv tovtovs jSdaavov i^ OLKeraju Tre^evyora?, ol raura iravTa ySecrav ; eyojye fxd Toijs deovs Tovs 'OXvjJLiriovs ovk av e)^otjLtt irCcrTeLS fxeC- ^ov? TOVTOP eiTTeiv, aXX t/cavas etvat vojxlI,(o ras et/DTy- 30 4'e)oe 87^, Kat ws rrpocriJKeL e/xot fidXkov rj tovtoj tcou ILipoiVos -)(pr)ixdT(ov, vvv rjorj tovto eVtSet^o). kol voy^i- 1,(1} fxev dnXcos Koi vfjup 'qSr} elvat (jtavepov on ovk eyyv- repoi TTjS dy^icTTeias elalv 01 [xeT eKeivov (jtvvres rj ol i^ eKeiuov yeyovoTes' ttojs ydp; ol jxeu yap 6voiidt,ovTai (Tvyyeveis, ol S' eKyovoL tov reXevTijcTavTOS' ov fx-qv dXX' iTreiSy] kol ovt(o<; i^ovTcov ToXyioJcriv dix^icr^-qreiv, koX i^ 31 avT(ov TCJV vofxcov aKpi^icTTepov StSctfo/xei^. el ydp e^T^ p.ev rj iix-Q jjLiJTrjp, Ovydrrjp 8e Kipcovos, fJLrjBev Be iKelvotd§ vTroSt/cov? eli'at T^9 KttKwcrew?, 1^1/ /lit} Tp€09 eVa Se tov trpoiTov t(op avyyepcop Trpoad^oi, 33 Kttt Tov yeVovs Ka^' e/cacrrov v/u,as epoirrjcroi • pacrra yap ovTUi [xdOoLT ap. KipcDPO'S irorepop OvyaTrjp rj ctScX^os iyyvTepo) tov yepovs icTTL', hrjXop yap ort Ovydrrjp' 17 ixep yap i^ eKeiPov yeyopep, 6 Se /xer' eKeipov. Ovyarpo^ Se TratSe? vj dSeX^o?; TratSes St^ttov^cv yepos yap dXX' oiJ^l (Tvyyepeia tout' ecrTiP, el hrj Trpoe^ofiep dBekcfiov TOcrovTOP, 'q ttov TovBe y opto^ dSeX<^t8ov TrdfiiroXv irpoTepoC ecrfxep, SeSot/ca Se /xt) Xtav ofxoXoyovixepa 34 \eyoiP epo^elp vixIp So^w TrdpTe5? ftem ttJs dSek(l)yjs TToXai iiTefiovXevev, iireihrj rdxto'Ta ol vracSes ot Kipa)vo<: kreXevriqa-av. eKeiu-qv [xkv yap ovk e^eStSov hvpafxevrjv en reKelv TratSas e^ erepov dvSp6<5, Iva p^rj X'^pLa-6eLcrr)<; nepl roiv avrov fiovXevcraiTO KaOdnep TrpoarJKev, eneiOe Se peuecv rjv avy]koiKevai, rov e^yjyrjTyjv epofxevos eKetvov KeXevcravTos dvrjkdicra ira-p kfiavTOv Koi ra evara eTrrjueyKa, (oelypy}TaL tov vlov avTov ttjv ovcriav e7nTpo-< irevcras, koX /carej^et tov dypov, (peXXea he eKetvoi hehcoKe. /cat TavTa otl a\r)tfiq Xeyo), oeoiacn fiev avTov, icrcos o av fJLOL Kai fiapruprjcraL eOeXyjcreiav el he fxij, tovs elhoTas Trape^o/xaL fidpTvpas. t ■^ #' NOTES. ANTI PHON. Antiphon : 480—411 B.C. Approximate period of extant work, 421 — 411 B.C. Life in Attic Orators, i. i — 17. Style. Antiphon, the earliest forensic speech-writer (Xoyo- ypa^os), represents that early style of Attic prose composition which Dionysius {(ie comp. verb. 22 — 24) calls the 'austere' or * rugged ' (au'cTTrjpa dpixovta), as distinguished from the ' smooth ' (yXacfivpd) of Isokrates, and the ' middle ' {ii-io-q) of Demosthenes. Its leading characteristics are (i) dignity: 'the movement of the whole is to be slow and majestic, impressing by its weight and grandeur, not charming by its life and flow': (2) reliance on contrasts of single words : e.g. yvtopio-Tat' — StKao-Tat — ho^aarai — Kpirai, Antiph. Be Caed. Her. § 94 : (3) bold, but not florid, imagery : e.g. k-m. Trj e/xavrov (XTraiSta t,wv trt KaTopv^^drjaofxai, Tetr. 11. B § 10: (4) sparing use of the 'figures of thought', crxvi^o-Ta Stavoias, — as irony, rhetorical question, etc. : see Attie Orators, ^- 29- (5) predominance of direct appeals to feeling (pathos) over subtle expression of character (ethos): (6) in the structure of sentences, the transition from a ' continuous ' style, Xe^t? dpop.ivq, in which clauses are simply strung together, to a periodic style, Ae'^tS KaT(.(TTpap.^ivr]. Thucydides belongs to the same stage of Attic prose as Antiphon, differing from him principally in (i) a more pregnant brevity: (2) a tendency to peculiar arrangements of words, caused by desire of emphasis on the key-note of the thought : e.g. Thuc. V. 91, eVi crwTrfpLa vvv toOs Xdyovs epovp-ev Tr;s v/i,€Tepas •jtoXcw?, instead of iirl awr. T17S vfx€T. TToX. : (3) a tendency to bring a greater number of clauses within the compass of a single sentence, in J. II I50 SELECTIONS. [Antiphon order that the whole of a complex thought may be seen at one view. — See Attic Orators, i. i8 — 44. On Antiphon's Works in general, ib. 45 — 70. I. TETPAAOriA B. /3. The Tetralogies have this special interest, that they represent rhetoric in its transition from the technical to the practical stage, from the schools to the law- courts and the ekklesia. Antiphon stood between the sophists who preceded and the orators who followed him as the first Athenian who was at once a theorist of rhetoric and a master of practical eloquence. The Tetralogies hold a corresponding place between merely, ornamental exercises and real orations. Each of them forms a set of four speeches, supposed to be spoken in a trial for homicide. The accuser states his charge, and the defendant replies ; the accuser then speaks again, and the defend- ant follows with a second reply. The imaginary case is in each instance sketched as lightly as possible; details are dispensed with ; only the essential frame-work for discussion is supplied. Hence, in these skeleton-speeches, the structure and anatomy of the argument stand forth in naked clearness, stripped of every- thing accidental, and showing in bold relief the organic lines of a rhetorical pleader's thought. — Attic Orators, i. 45 f. The Tetralogies are distinguished by their practical character from the ' displays ' of the sophists as well as from the ' declamations ' of the Augustan age. The subject of the Second Tetralogy is the death of a boy accidentally struck by a javelin while watching a youth practising at the gymnasium. The boy's father accuses the youth — whose father defends him — of accidental homicide ; and the case comes before the court of the Palladion. In order to un- derstand the issues raised, it is necessary to keep in mind the Greek view*of accidental homicide. This view was mainly a religious one. The death was a pollution. Some person, or thing, must be answerable for that pollution, and must be banished from the State, which would else remain defiled. In a case like the supposed one, three hypotheses were possible : — that the cause of the impurity had been the thrower, the person struck, or the missile. There was a special court — that held at the Prutaneion — for the trial of inanimate things which had caused death. Here, however, the question is only of living p. I] NOTES. 151 agents. The judges have nothing whatever to do with the ques- tion as to how far either was morally to blame. The question is simply which of them is to be considered as, in fact, the author or cause of the death. The accuser's first speech consists only of a few sentences, in which he says that the facts admit of no doubt. A homicide has been committed, though an involuntary one. The penalty de- manded is the banishment of the accused, in order that Athens may not be polluted by his presence {jirj Trepiopav airacrav tyjv tto'Aii/ vTro TovTov [jiLatvofi€VT]v § 2). It is expressed by the phrase ctpyeiv avepd vtto TrovT/pas Xoywv a/cpt/?6tas {'a quibbling subtlety') Tretcr^eVTCS if/evSq Trjv dXrjdeiav T ^TTOiOe. . .SiaKwXvOei^ tov o-kottov tv^(.Iv. § 5. CLirep . . .(XTroOavwv] ' As to the boy, if it has been proved to you that he was not struck while he stood still (eo-To^s), it is still more manifest that, since he came of his own accord into the course of the javelin, he was killed through his own error', /a?/ and not 01; before (SXrjOeis because it depends on ciTrep : but ov would have been admissible here, owing to the emphasis on the negative yiztr/. Cp. on T>e Caed. Her. § 14. — vTT{XBijiv...^y]XQVTai... diroOavwv. Since, or because, he came, ... it is clear that he died: = TO VTreX^etv avrov SrjXoi 0Tt...a7re^ace. So we might have, afxeXtj- aa^ 817X0? e'cTTtv afxaprfav, 'it is clear that he erred by carelessness'. The argument is : 'If he volimtarily left a safe place, he alone is answerable for the consequences'. In hi crac^eo-Tcpw? the com- parative is merely rhetorical : It must be, if possible, more obvious still, &c. Note the alternative forms o-a<^co-Tepw?, ua^idnpov (§ 6): cp. Isokr. Fanegyr. § 193. § 6. <^iv av i-mvoTJa-wa-L Tt Spao-ai] The proper construction would have been simply d/xapTavovTe^ epeLv'\ Xen. Cyr. IV. 3 § 13, eKeivo Be. ovx} ewTrcre?, to 4 o Tt av Sir] ottXqv (pepeiv, toi' lttttov tovto crvp-tfiepeLv; {Jielp tO carry it.) II. TETPAAOriA r. a. — An elderly man having died of blows received in a quarrel, the youth who had dealt them is accused of murder before the Areiopagos. The accuser's first address expresses in a striking form the religious view of homicide . as a defilement. See Attic Orators, i. 55. § 2. Tous TrpcoTous yevo/Aevous] Trpwrovs N : Trpwrov vulg. Cp. Hes. Op. 109, y^vcyeov p.eu irpiaTiaTa yeVos /xepoTrwv avOpaiiriav j aOavaroi TroLr]crav...KapTrdv 8' edovov. T]i''\ Cp. Andok. E>e Redit. § 24, where he argues that not his crw|aa but his yvwix-q was answerable for his deeds : rj Se yviap-rj avri tt^s irporepa'; irepa vvvl ivapi}v Kpiaw, ' they have brought the trial hither'. Here, too, the idea of motmi can be elicited from w4>eXr]cr€v a.s = ifSoTJOiqaev. In Soph. J^/ii/. 481, ifjijSaXov jLt' ... OTTOL I r]KL(TTa fx€XXu)...dXyvveLv, ottoi = eKeicre ottov. In Ar. Lys. 526, ttol xPV^ avajxCuai = fte'xP' TtVos xpoVow ; Cp. Pors. fl^Eur. Hec. 1062. ^ § 3. ama-TOL y. rots a/\.] ' have been disbelieved because they told the truth ' : rots dXrjOia-Lv, a somewhat harsh instru- mental dative, ' by the truth', = t<3 to. dhqOrj Xe'yeiv. — Sr^Xwo-ai aura, to prove, establish their story, which, though really true, seemed improbable. CTTt Tots Twr Kariqy. Xo'y.] ' dependent upon', aura ra cpya, 'the actual facts': 77 aXrj9. roiv Trpay/Aarwv, 'the true version' of the story. Cp. Teti'. B. j8. § 2, 77 8o^a rt^v Trpa-^OivTUiv opp. to -q dXi]dei.a, § 4. ov^ ttTrep . . . a/cpoacr^ai] Our idiom requires, ovx OLrrep 01 TToXXoi alrovvTaL, dnpoacrOaL auTwv. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 522 A, TreLviji' KoX OLil/rjv avayKdt,wv, ov^ wo'Trep eyw TroXXa kol T^Sea koL TravToSaTrd €V(jJxovv vp-as : l. e. ov^ cocTTrep eyw liroiovv, euw^ajv. § 5. TaSe Se] Note 8e, Avhere (after ou_;( aTrcp, k.t.X.) later prose wouldlusu. have aXXa': cp. Thuc. iv. 86, ovk. i-rrl kukw, ctt' iXevOepwcrei Se. So ovSe = dXX' ov, II. XXIV. 25. aXT7^em...€tp^cr^at] 'that it has the force of truth, not of rhetorical art'. The proposed insertion of eS before elpyjcrOat seems to weaken the sense. dX-rjOeca, Seivorr/rt instrumental dat. like Tots dXrjOecrtv in § 3 : by means of, in the strength of. § 6. KaiTTov TL KoX c^ap,.] The first Kai= '•also'' : i.e. as he is in peril, j^ will he be nervous : the second Kai= 'e'en', 'actually', belonging to i$ap.apT€tv : 7rou='I suppose/ rather than 'at some pp. 5— 7] NOTES. 159 point'. 'The very fact that a man's life is at stake makes it almost certain that he will commit some indiscretion', § 7. ^lairpaa-o-uiVTaL. . .op6ovixivovevyoLiJ.L av, not of ecfievyov av. — to 7rXr]6o<; to v/xeTepov, the judges as representing tov Srjimov t6v 'Adrjvaiov : the regular mode of respectful address; so Andok, Myst. § 135, to ttXtjOos tSv ^AB-q- vaiwv. Kavavy>]v, § 9 : aTrrj-^^drjv, § 85). The same summary procedure (instead of the ordinary ypa^ri 4>6vov) was taken against the murderers of Phrynichos in 411 B.C. (Lykurg. In Leocr. § 12) and Agoratos (Lys. In Agorat. § 85). The speaker here seems to have been treated harshly, but not, as he alleges, illegally. § 10. ^ao-t 8e au] They argue that the general term KaKovpyia includes to aiTOKTdvi.iv as well as to UpocruXeti', etc. : he admits this, but argues that these greater KaKovpyrjpaTa should be tried under the laws special to each. The emendation ^ao-l 8e avTo ye TO oLTroKTeiveiv, With wcnrep inserted before Kal to Upoa-vXeiv, is i6o SELECTIONS. [Antiphon needless, and suggests a contrast, which has no point here, be- tween accidental homicide and dehberate murder. eV TT7 a.yopa\ The prosccutor in a case of <^o'i'os gave the accused formal notice (■n-popprjai's) to keep away from all public places : see below § 88. Several law-courts were situated in the market-place : Lys. De bon. Aristoph. § 55, cyyus oIkQ^v iri% dyopa^ {though I live near) oilre tt/do? SiKaa-Trjpiw ovre tt/jos (SovXevTrjpLw (t)<{iOr]v ovSeTTcaTTore. 8 § II- a-n-ai'Ta to. BtKacTTijpta] viz. (l) the AreiopagOS, (2) TO cVt IlaXXaSta), for accidental homicide, (3) to iv p€aTTor, when a man already banished for an accidental homicide is tried anew for murder, (4) to eVl AeA^tviw, for homicide where justification is pleaded^ (5) to irrl UpyraieLio, when an inanimate object had caused death. In the last four courts the e^eVat judged. Cp. Hermann Afitiq. i. § 104. TovTo 8e Seov o-e] The apodosis would properly have been dviofj.oTO'i fiev . . . Karrj-yopei';, at the beginning of § 12 : but owing to the length of the sentence the construction is interrupted, and § 12 begins with a (instead of TaiJTa) av irapeXOwv. § 12. avw/xoTos fxev] The usual Trpow/xoo-t'a can scarcely have been dispensed with in cases of diraytay-iq. The expression is rhe- torical : ' you have not taken the solemn oath of the Areiopagos '. ctTTToju-eVous Twi/ o-<^ayta)v] ' with hand laid upon the sacri- fice'. Dem. In Aristocr. §67: irpwrov fxkv Sto/xetTai Kar i$o)- Aeias avTov kol yei'ous kol oiKtas . . . o^Tas €7rt twv TOjxiinv KaTrpov kol Kpiov Ktti Tavpov, KOI TOVTwv €0"^ay/xei'o}v v(}i (uv Set kol iv ats iy//.£pais Ka6r]K€t. § 13. to-ov ^v p-oLJ 'It was as good for me' not to come: *I might a^well not have come'. Blass inserts ctvat after o^Aeii', rendering aeqinwi erat licere fjiihi : but the sense is, ' I might as well have incurred judgment by default '. TT^v Trporepav] SC. aTroXoyiai'. Dem. /// Aristocr. § 69, tov TTporepov 8 cteo-Tiv ctTrovTa \6yov /xeTaaTrjvai. This voluntary with- drawal is expressed in Tdr. r. 8. § i by vTruTreWi?. 9 § 14- apxaLOTarois] Isokr. Panegyr. § 40, ot yap Iv a.py^ Trepl Twv ^ovLK(Zv €yKaX£aavT€<;...iv Tots vo/xots tois r]ixeTepoL VfjLwv aTToSeSorat toC cf)6vov ras St/cas StKa^cti', ctTroSt'SoTat is not ' it has been given back ', but ' it is assigned '. Ktti TavTa TrapeXOaivl^ Cp. § 12 a. (tv TrapeXOwv, § 1 1 ctu Sc TovTo fxev 7rapeX6wv, k.t.X. Better here, then, ' and having dis- regarded these ordinances': rather than: 'and, what is more, you have come forward ', etc. § 16. ojs Koi Tins Tore SiKacrrats, k.t.X.] 'as if, in fact, you meant to dispute the previous verdict '. ol rore StKao-rat are the judges who are ;io7c> trying the case, but who, at the time denoted by oLTna-TTJa-diu, will be ' the former judges', whose verdict he will then seek to upset. It seems unnecessary to conjecture rotcrSc Tots or Tots ivOdSe. firj^k 7rX€ov.../A->j8'] ^ cz'en if I am acquitted (so far from being finally saved) I am not ejien benefited '. § 17. €TL Se /AttA.' ihWrjv] 'Moreover, I was actually im- prisoned'. fxdXa is not = 'rigorously', but merely gives a certain colloquial emphasis, ' I can assure you'. e'yyurjras rpet?] Dem. In Timocr. § 1 44 (from the oath of the /SovXevTal), oiiSe Sryo-oj 'AOrjvatwv oiSeVa 6? dv ey-yuTjras rpcts KaOiCTTy TO avTo re'/Vos reXoui'Tas {i.e. three iTTTrets if he were a iTTTrevs, etc.). The only exception was when the accused was charged with TrpoSocrta t^s iroXews or KaraAuo-ts rov Sr/'/xou : and the object, Demosth. says, was to prevent malicious collusion among the pr;ropes in the ^ovXi]. ot eTnfxeXr}Tal twv k.] = ol IvSe/ca, by whom the arrest on the 10 IvSct^is KaKovpyias was made. Herm. Ajitiq. i. § 139. 13. €/Aot /AoVo) cTre'XtTre] 'failed in my case only'. The simple dat. gives this sense without the addition of eV proposed by Reiske. Baiter, needlessly, IvkXnrf.. i62 SELECTIONS. [Antiphon § 1 8. aTrapao-KevoTttTov] The insertion of a'? before utt. seems necessary, Tov'i re <^i\ov%\ Cp. Dem. In Timocr. § 145, Iva fxrj 8ta to Se- SicrOai ^iipov dvayKa^oLVTO aywvi^ecr^at •^ Kti TravraTracrtv airapaaKevoL €uv : where x^voi'j ' at greater disadvantage ', means that the dis- grace of their imprisonment would estrange their supporters. § 19. TToXXois tXao-crw^tt?, k.t.A.] 'placed at a disadvantage in respect to many points of your law and of justice' : because he had been accused as a KaKovpyo<;, and bail had been refused. Cp. ikaa-aovfjievoL, 'suffering a disadvantage', 'exacting less than our due', Thuc. i. 'JJ : Dem. De Cor. § 3, TroXXa jxlv olv tywy' eXar- TovfjiaL Kara tovtovI tov aywva Aicr;(tVov. — This is Dobree's corr., confirmed by N, of vulg. crwOii? av, which would mean ' entitled to acquittal ' (/. e. crwOei-qv av €t T(Zv StKat'oji/ Tvxoi[xt). § 20. Aivov] a town on the coast of Thrace, on the pro- montory s.E. of the lake Stentoris at the mouth of the Hebrus : about 100 miles N. of Lesbos. Named by Thuc. vii. 57 as one of three Aeolic places which helped Athens against Sicily, Methymna and Tenedos being the others. ©pa|iV] Her. V. 6 says of the Thracians, TrtoXewi to. reKva ctt' eiaywyrj (as slaves), ©parra, a Thracian 8ovXt7, Theoph. C/iar. XXVIII. (xxi. in my ed., where see note p. 242). § 21] 77...7rpo^acrts] the (real) occasion: cp. Thuc. I. 23, t-^v a.\y]9e.(na.Tr]v irpof^acnv. But below ^ 26 rj 7rjOo'<^a(jts is the (false) pretext. 7rpo<^. is a cause alleged — truly or untruly. T^s Mr]9vfxvaia<;'\ MrjdvfjLvr] (Molivo) on N.w. coast of Lesbos. Thuc. III. 2, A€o-/3os ttXtJv Mr]dviJiV7]<; aTticnr]. The land of Methymna was not confiscated by Athens after the revolt (iii. 50) : and in vii. 57 its people are ^opw ovx vtttJkool — an ex- emption shared in 415 B.C. only by Chios (vi. 85). W [t6v 'Hpw8i7v] A manifest gloss, which a comma after avTov fails to make tolerable. oTt jXTj] An impossible solecism. I conjecture, on [ov ry ej/i.^7 irpovoLa. TrcTrotT^/xeVos] Cp. Tefr. B. j3. § 8, TeTipKDprjfjiivo^. § 2 2. eyiyvero] This, too, foUoived (imperf.) of necessity : but iyivero, 'took place', — of the same thing viewed, not as pp. lo— 12] NOTES. 163 a consequence, but as an independent occurrence at a given moment in past time. Taur'] ' all this ' : the jueTCK^ao-ts and its circumstances. § 23. rj KoX vTT ifjiuv] The Kau is redundant, and can be expressed only if we say 'by me on my part': but the Greek love of balanced contrast borrows it from the form, it,, ov fiovov VTTO Twv a. dXXd koI vir eyuiou. So Soph. £/. 1 1 46, Anf. 927. €ts re rrjv Mtr.] The re after €is corresponds with the /cat before aXXov ('both — and', i.e. 'not only — but'): the clause Koi T. e. y. iire[XTr€TO explains eyw atrtos ■^v tt. : ' Not only was I the cause of a messenger being sent, — that is, it was on my suggestion that it was proposed to send him (imperf.)^ — but' etc. § 24. hre\i.TTov\ ' offered to send '. Aeschin. In Ctes. % 83, K\6vv(](T0V eSiSov 6 Be aTrrjyopeve firj Xafifiaveiv : SO hretOov. TrXov. 12, r-qv fxiv k€v iTTaivrjdm. votjaas. Cobet's av Tts to yeyovos bravopOuiaaiTO is more ingenious than probable. rjhr} 8e Ticrtv] Alluding to the debate (427 b.c.) in the Athenian ekklesia on the fate of Mytilene, when Kleon's proposal of a massacre was first carried and afterwards rescinded — about ten years before the probable date of this speech. — Kat fjLCTeiJiiXrjaev, 'have actually repented' : cp. Aesch. Ag. 269. (aTToXeAvKoViv)] conj. Weidner : u/x,tv ov8' Blass. Vulg. v/x.c3v Tots i^aTTaTrjOilcn. § 92. •n-apaxpi7/Aa] i.e. while the purpose is still clearly present to his mind. From another point of view, an ijiterval between the planning and the execution might be urged as heightening the deliberate character of the act : but here the contrast is merely between l/^wtoi/ and aKovaiov. Ty]v icn]v...ovv. e., ocrTtsJ = tcrov oui^aTat, ctreTis-.-ctTe. Up. i hue. VI. 14, vojUt^e TO KaXws ap^at tovt eTvat, os av rrjv TrarptSa wcjieXTJarj. 17 § 93- "'^^ ^^ TTtcTTeiJwv] The parenthesis beginning at el yap Tw ToiouTO) interrupts the constr., which is resumed by lyw S' i[xavTpLav . . .TavTrjv\ Sauppc and Kayser seem right in omitting T-qv : yet cp. Lys. In Agor. § 30, 77 8e a.pxrj avTq...lyiv(.To, note, p. 217. The sense is: 'believing that this (javr-qv, sc. T-qu Tifj.wpLav) has come upon her as a punishment for her impieties '. § 94. TovTo jxlv yap] ' For on the one hand, if you listen to me ' — the correl. clause, tovto 8i, tov tovtols, being compressed into TOV Se TovVots. This is better than to understand, ' if you listen to me in this matter'. yvwpicTTat, K.T.A.] ' On the present occasion, then, take a survey of the case; on the next, sit in judgment on the witnesses; form now an opinion, but defer a decision, on the facts '. Cp. Ihuc. VI. 87, p-f]0' ws StKacrTat...T(3v ■qfjuv Trotov/xei/wv, fJL'qO' cos crw- ^poviaTai See introd. on Antiphon's style, p. 149. § 95. pacTTOv 8e Tot eo-jtv] Dobree's conj. for apais Tw;/ Si Toi, found in all the mss. except N, which omits them. Scaliger aTratatcuv 8e : Reiske dpa 1(tt u) avSp«s oXov icrriv. § 96. otn-c.-Trapet's] 'with due regard to your conscience as 18 well as to my own right' : cp. § 7. IV. HEPI TOY XOPEYTOY] The speech On the Cho- reutes relates to the death of Diodotos, a boy who was in training as member of a chorus to be produced at the Thargelia, and who was poisoned by a draught given to him to improve his voice. The accused is the choregus, an Athenian citizen, who discharged that office for his own and another tribe, and at whose house the chorus received their lessons. The accuser, Philokrates, brother of the deceased Diodotos, laid an information for poisoning before the Archon Basileus ; and, after some delay, the case came before the Areiopagos. It was not contended that the accused had intended to murder the boy, but only that he had ordered to be administered to him the draught which caused his death. According to Athenian law this was, how- ever, a capital offence. The present speech is the second made by the defendant, and the last, therefore, of the trial. Its date may probably be placed about 412 b.c, : see Aftic Orators, i. 62. — A short extract is given here as illustrating the greater ease and freedom of Antiphon's later style, which is already beginning to emancipate itself from the stiffness of the auarrypa app-ovia. J2 2 1 68 SELECTIONS. [Antiphon— Andokides Narrative: §§ ii — 15. § II. ets ®apy?;'A.ta...Aiovuo-iots] The second day of the ThargeUa was celebrated by a procession and a musical contest (a'ywV) between choruses of boys: Herm. A?it. 11. § 60. 21. At the Dionysia the chorus would have been dramatic. ovre ^T^/xiojo-as, k.t.X.] ' Without fining any man [the last resort], without extorting pledges [from the parent who demurred to sending his son], without (even) incurring any dislike'. aAA' wcTTrep av . . .liri.ix.TTov\ * But, just as if the business in hand were most agreeable and advantageous to both parties, I made my demand or request, while the parents sent their sons without compulsion, — indeed, with good will'. The full construction would be : aA.A.' (outw lylyv^ro) wdTTtp av eytyvcro (et rySicrra k.t.X. eyiyvcTo) : and the clause ovtw eytyvero is represented by cyw jxlv iKeXevov, k.t.X. ■^TovfiTjv] So Bekk. for ms. -^yovixrjv, which could mean only 'I conducted the levy' (sc. tt^s o-wWoy^?). eK€A.eDov = 'I invited' (the official invitation being equivalent to a command : cp. Fr. inviter) : yrovfirjv softens this down, ' or rather, I made a personal request' : corresponding to the gradation of ekovtcs — ISovXofxevoL. § 12. Trpdy/iara] 'for I happened to be engaged in cases against Ariston and Philinos, and was anxious to lose no time after the impeachment (eto-i^yyctXa) in making a due and formal statement to the Council and to the Athenian pubHc'. Philinos and two other persons had been charged by the speaker with embezzling public monies, as appears from §§ 21, 55. Antiphon wrote a speech Kara ^tXtVou {Attic Orators, i. 63 note). el Ti Se'oi T(3 xop(a\ Cp. Eur. Suppl. 594, Iv Sei /Aovof /Ltot. Usu- ally Set /xot Ttvos, more rarely Set /tc rti/os. (cos)] conj. Blass : cp. De Caed. Herod. § 18, aTrapao-KcvoTaror. 19 § ^3- o-wAXeyetv] ' to conduct the levy and act as steward of the tribe on each occasion', — eKdarore, whenever it was called upon to contribute a chorus to a public festival. The eVi/xeXi^rat twi' <^vXu}v were responsible to the Archon for the appointment of the choregi: cp. Dem. Afeid. § 13. Herm. Ant. i. § 149. 8. By rrju ffivXrjv o-vXXeyeiv belovv is meant to levy (such a contribution) in the tribe. o-rXXoyets, at Athens, were esp. those who called in property confiscated to the State : Herm. Ant. i. § 151. 4. Ka6ei(TT-)]K^L fiiv] Reiske, ixkv ovv : needlessly. pp. i8, 19] . NOTES. 169 § 14. ei Tt [fr. rrpocf). ?.] 'If any part of this statement is false, or made for effect '. . Tov opKUiTov] The officer of the court who tenders the oath. See -De Caed. Her. §12. l^ov\oix.i]v av] Dobree's (SovXoiixrjv av is certainly more suit- able here. § 15. Tuvra (T(f)68pa Xeyco] 'insist upon this point ' = 7re/:jt TovTiiiv la-)(ypit,oiiaL. Reiske inserts ovTUi before o-<^o8pa. irXrjv ye rr/s ttj^^s] lit., 'putting Fortune out of the question ' : i.e. 'unless Fortune so ordain it', (viz. that I should himg another person into peril). ANDOKIDES. Andokides : born about 440 B.C.: died later than 390 b.c. Approximate period of extant work, 410 — 390 B.C. Life in. Attic Orators, i. 71 — 87. Style. Andokides is less a rhetorical artist than a vigorous speaker of quick native wit. The ancient criticism of oratory tended to regard it too much from the reader's point of view, and too little from the hearer's. This was unfavourable to Andokides. He is declared by Hermogenes (170 a.d. tn.pX IS. B. xi.) to be wanting in the distinctive excellences of practical oratory, deliberative and forensic. His diction is plain {dcf)eX->]s}, though not with the studied plainness of Lysias. He is sparing in the use of the rhetorical figures 0/ language (cryrip.a.Ta Aetews), such as antithesis, parallelism between the forms of the two sentences (Trapt'o-ojo-t?), or assonance (Trapo/xotoio-ts) : though he uses largely the figures of thought {a-yfuiara. SiavoUs:), such as rhetorical question. In the arrangement of subject- matter he is simple and inartificial (aTrAous — aKaracrKcvos). His strength lies in narrative, diversified by anecdote and enlivened by graphic description — sometimes by touches of true dramatic power. In addition to these literary merits, his speeches are of great historical value for the years 415 — 390 B.C. — See Attic Orators, i. 88 — 108. On the Works of Andokides in general, //'. 109 — 141. i;o SELECTIONS. [Andokides 20 I- nEPI TH2 EAYTOY KA0OAOY] Spoken before the Athenian Ekklesia not later than the summer of 410 B.C. [See Attic Orators, i. 109. Andok. lays stress on the service which he has rendered to Athens by securing a supply of corn from Cyprus: but the battle of Kyzikos in 410 B.C. was followed by the re-opening of the corn-trade between the Euxine and Athens : Xen. H. I. I. 35. The benefit for which Andok. claims credit would have been of little importance had it been conferred later than the middle of the year 410.] The object of the speech is to procure the removal of certain disabilities under which he was alleged to lie. His disclosures in 415 B.C. were made under a guarantee of immunity from penalties. But the decree of Isotimides, passed soon afterwards, excluded from the market-place and from temples all ' who had committed impiety and who had confessed it'; and his enemies maintained that this decree applied to him. The appeal was unsuccessful. He re- turned to Athens only after the general amnesty of 403 B.C. Having first deprecated the resentment felt against him for having denounced the mutilators of the Hermae in 415 B.C. (§v^ I — 9), he proceeds, in the following passage, to speak of his life in exile — his services to the army at Samos in 411 b. c. — his return to Athens during the rule of the Four Hundred — and his imprisonment at the instance of Peisandros. §§ 10 — 16. § 10. ToV avro% yrous] In 415 B.C., when he had denounced certain persons as concerned in the mutilation of the Hermae. avT6e Alyst. § 44, threatened persons €7rt rr/i/ ia-TLav lKaBit,ovro. — toIv upwv, ' the sacred precincts ' of the altar. ei?...Toi)s 6f.ov<;, K.T.X.] ^although it was against the gods that I was said to have sinned, the gods seem to have been more merciful to me than men ' : e^oi'Ta (ace. masa^^wetS?/, because he was charged with having profaned the Mysteries and mutilated the Hermae. 01! 897, K.T.A.] 'And then it was' [at this point in my fortunes] ' that I most bewailed ray fate : 1 who, at a moment when the People seemed to be in evil plight' [the Democracy having been overthrown], 'suffered in their stead, and further, when I was found to have been the People's benefactor, was con- demned to new misery on this account' : i.e. Andok. suffered first as a democrat, and secondly as a patriotic democrat. The anti- thesis is defective, since the overthrow of the Democracy (KaKov- o-dai) cannot*properly be contrasted with the benefits which it had received from Andok. — Cp. Thuc. viii. 68, tu twu TerpaKoa-LiDv... VTTU tot} ^TjfXOV eKaKOVTO. 22 § 16. ctTrwAAu/xTjv] A corn suggested by Bekker. aTroXoiprjv might stand if for oWi? we wrote d : and this would also account for the now redundant e'yoj. But, considering et^oi', I think it more likely that the copyist's eye had wandered to TpaTroipnqv. KOL cK TovTtov, K.T.X.] ' cveu after my escape from these perils, grave as they were' : i.e. undeterred b)- this warning. We cannot pp. 21, 22] NOTES. well render, ' even under these circumstances, grave as they were, when I had escaped ' ; for aTraXXayets clearly belongs to the pre cedmg words. II. nEPI TQN MYSTHPmN]— Date, 399 B.C.— Andokides had laid information, in 415 B.C., against certain persons whom he accused of complicity in the mutilation of the Hermae. He did so on the guarantee of impunity (aSeta) which a special decree of the Assembly had given to all who should inform. Subse- quently another decree was passed — known as the decree of Isoti- mldes — that all who had committed impiety, and had confessed it, should be excluded from the market-place and the temples. Andokides had returned to Athens under the amnesty of 403 B. c. His accusers now (399 b. c.) charge him with having broken the decree of Isotimides by attending the Mysteries and entering the temple at Eleusis. The form of the accusation is an eVSet^is a(T€/3etas, an ' information ' charging him with impiety. But, in order to prove that he came under the decree of Isotimides, they had to show that he had committed impiety in 415 B.C. His speech is to show that he had not done so, either by profaning the Mysteries or by mutilating the Hermae. The Mysteries, from which it takes its title, is only one of its topics. It would be better described as a Defence on a Charge of Impiety. As to the Mysteries, Andok. affirms that he neither profaned them himself nor informed against others as having done so(§§ 11 — 2)Z). But his account of the Hermae affair is the most important part of the speech. (Analysis of the whole in the Attic Orators, i. 117.) I. Tlie Alutilation of the Herviae. — Infoi'niation laid by Teukros and Dioklcides : §§ 34 — 45. § 34. Twv ava^T^jLtaTwv] = riav 'Ep/xwi', ' the images ', as dedi- cated to the god. Cp. § 62, d 'Ep/x7/s...6V 17 kly-qi^ (the Aegeid tribe) diedrjKe. The 'Ep/xat were plain four-cornered posts sur- mounted by a head or bust. aSetav evpd/xevos] 'having obtained special permission'. Teukros was a /xeroLKos who had withdrawn to Megara, and had thence sent word to the Athenian Council that he would give information regarding the Mysteries and the Hermae if he received license to do so (et ot aSemv Soiei'). Thereupon the Council Ixp-qc^CaaTo ryv oiSetav, and sent for him (§ 15). — dSetu, technical term for the authorisation required by a non citizen (/ueVoiKos, i^vos, SovXos) 174 SELECTIONS. [Andokides who desired to accuse anyone of an offence against the State, — by an a.Tiixov (the informers) epco- Twp.cvos oTTws Ta TTpoVwTra Twv ep/xoKOTTtScov yvwpto-ete, xat airoKptva- /uci'os on Trpos aeXTjVTjv, ecrcfidXr] tou ttuvtos (made a fatal slip), eViys Koi ve'as ovar)asis of his evidence : SeivoT. Tvp. in appos. with tovto, 'a most strange', 'an incredible affair '. I now prefer this version to rendering : ' He made this assumption, viz. that it was in his power ', where ottcos would = ws or oTi, in sense of ' that '. § 40. KaTaXa/i,/?avetv] So below, Xe'yeti/. The infins. might = 24 KaTeXdjx^avov, eXeyov, but perhaps represent rather the vivid KaraXa/x^Savw, Xeyco used by Diokleides in his narrative. iv Tw X- Ko-O.] 'sitting in his forge' — he being a x^-^k^v^- TO 'Hc/)atcrT€tov] The guild of smiths, and perhaps artisans generally, held the annual festival of the x^'^Keta to Hephaestus early in Nov. (Pollux vii. 105). The 'H^atcrTctoi/, or temple of H., was on the w. of the Agora, having the Stoa Poikile just above it (Paus. I. 14. 6). For the custom of taking oaths in a temple, cp. Plat. J^rot 328 C, e\6wv CIS lepov, oix6aa7 t6v Evc^r^/ioi/ vvv rjKUV KcXevcrai 01. — 01 = 176 SELECTIONS. [Andokides ' to oblige him ' (Euphemus). KcXei^'eiv does not, in Attic prose, take a dat. of the person commanded. § 41. ■i7K€tv...K07rrctv] The oblique of y\Kov koX St; ckotttov : * The next day, he said, I was there [77KOV, I came promptly or pn7ichially\, and was in the act of knocking at the door ' : Kat l-q = 'and even now'. apa. ye ere, k.t.X.] 'Are you the visitor whom the company here expect? Well, one ought not to reject such friends — and with these words he was gone'. ot'Se — Andokides and the others who were already at the house of Leogoras : o-e', Diokleides. Ace. to D.'s story, the father of Andok. gives him a parting hint not to reject the overtures about to be made to him by the conspirators. — aTrwA-Ave, ' sought to ruin '. § 42. oTi /3ouXeij(rotTo] 'that he would think it over'. He said, ySowXeucro/xat : the fut. opt. here, as always, being the oblique of the fut. ind. after a secondary tense. Ka^o/xoXoyTfcra?, /c.T.X] 'concluded an agreement with us, and gave us pledges on the Akropolis ' (by taking an oath in one of the temples : cp. on § 40).— 8tai/f£i;S. — StSoVat, oblique pres. rather than imperf : 'fail to keep our word or to pay': as i]k^iv for -^/cw rather than t;kov. 25 § 43. TO eVt %K.a.p.a.v^{)lov i/'r/'^.] A i/o/c^tcr/xa forbidding that citizens should be put to the torture. A decree of the BouXt/ (then temporarily invested with plenary powers) could of course suspend this. — Cp. Herm. Ant. i. § 141. 15. oTTws [hi] . . .l^/-clause (as (tkottG) ottcos \i.yi eorat) : here, in a final clause, we should expect rather oVcos \iri ^. But the notion of contriving hoiv the object may be attained is uppermost, and so the clause is virtually afi object-clause. Xen. Cyr. 11. i. 21, ouSe 8t' eV aXXo Tp€cj)ovTaL ij oTrcos fji.a)(ovvTaL. Goodwin § 44. I. § 44. irrl TTJv ecTTtW] Cp. note on De Red. § 15, p. 172. § 45. efeX^oDcra, k.t.X.] ' The Council, after retiring to a secret conference, had us seized and put in the pillory. Then they sum- moned the Generals before them' [avaKoK. up to the jSovXevTijpLov), ' and ordered them to proclaim that those Athenians who lived in the city should proceed under arms to the market-place, — those at the Long Walls, to the Theseum, — those in the Peiraeus, to the pp. 24 — 26] NOTES. 177 market-place of Hippodamus ; that before dawn the Knights should sound the trumpet-call to the Anakeum ; that the Senate should go to the Akropolis, and sleep there ; and that the Presidents should sleep in the Rotunda'. — toijs 8' iv fxaKpw Tct'xet : cp. ThuC. II. 17, Ta T€ jxaKpa Tf-t-XO ^Krjaav Karavet/xa/Aej/ot kol toC neipatws Tct TToXXd. The swg. here prob. of the two main long walls (the ' Northern' and the ' Middle '), with the space enclosed by them, conceived as a district. — 'IttttoS. dyopuv, the market- place of the Peiraeus. — 'AvaKeLov, temple of the Dioskuri (avuKes), N.w. of Akropolis.^ — ©oXos, a circular building, with dome, near the BovXevTtjpiov in the Agora : the Prytanes and ypajn/xaTets dined there, Dem. jFals. Legat. § 249. 6771. Tots dptots...e|€crr.] 'had taken the field, and were on the frontier'. cSetTTvci] ' was entertained '. The privilege of daily o-tT->yo-ts Iv JIpvTaveLt^ (Ar. J^a?i. 764) was given either for a limited period or for life (aetcrtTos) : here the imperf. shows that at least more than one day is meant. 2. T/ie Disclosures of Andokides : §§ 48^69. § 48. eTreiSv} 8e] The apodosis is Xcyct Trpos p,e X. Compare 26 the prison-scene in Lysias, Agoi^at. §§ 39 f. oTt, 'AvSoKtS?;, K.T.A.] oTi redundant before the direct quotation : Xen. Cyr. vii. 3. 3, aTreKptvaTo OTt, (3 hecnrora, k.t.A. Goodwin § 79. § 49. ovSh eSeo'/Aijv] ' I had no wish to speak or to give you pain'. But iSeofxrjv fxr]8ev Atyeiv, ' I wished to say nothing'. Cp. § 40, ovKovv Se'oiTo, 'did not desire'. ots yap ixB^] 'Your other friends (exP'-") ^^^^ associates (a-vvrjcrOa), except US your relations', avev, 'besides', either — 'except' (as here), or 'in addition to'. Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 89, dVei; Tov KaXrjv S6$av iveyKelv, ' in addition to bringing you fair fame'. So when Caesar says {Bell. Gall. v. 12) of south Britain, Materia (timber) cuiusque generis ut in Gallia est, practer fagum at que abietem, some render 'except'; others, 'in addition to'. § 50. TrpwTOV jLte'r] With this series, Trpwrov — etra — eireiTa — €Ti, cp. Soph. £1. 261 — 271, Trpwra — etra — cTretra — reAcvraiov. avayKatous] ' near relations '. o-uyyevets is the larger term, in- cluding the more distant degrees of kinship : avayKatot (necessarii) are those to whom one is bound by the first, the closest natural 178 SELECTIONS. [Andokides ties : as ra avayKoia are those things with which Ufe cannot dispense. § 51. TTorepa ttc/dh'Sw] deliberative subj., to which answers rj ctTTw : the tense being, as usu., the aor., since the prospective act will be done once for all, not continued or repeated. But Eur. Io?i 758, etTTw/xev y] (TLyio[x€v ; 'shall Ave speak [once for all: aor.]; or keep silence ' [pres. of the continued act]. 27 aXiT. Twv deoiv] For genit., cp. Aeschin. C/es. § 157, dA-irifptos T^s 'EAXaSos : Thuc. I. 26, to ayos T^s ^eas. § 53- (o)] added by Reiske. d /XT] Tis cpet] The vivid construction, instead of d fiij rts Xe^oi or etTTOi, after jSejSaLOS ^v. aTTo^avoWas] Here, as in § 51, the aor. refers, not to those who had already died (§ 49, ol juev avrtov TeOvdatv), but to those who were threatened with death. It is stronger than dTroOvya-- KovTtts (cf dTToWvfievovs of the same persons in § 51), just as 'to see them murdered' is stronger than 'to see them being mur- dered ' : the aor. pictures the deed as accomplished while he looks on. § 54. (v*) r(av aXA-wv] Sluiter and Bekker rightly insert t]. § 55. (Stt)] added by Reiske. 28 § 56- (aXXtt Trptorov /xev T;/Aas)] Plausible as is the con- jectural insertion of this clause, I believe that the text is sound without it. Andok. says : — ' Now, in this trial, judges, nothing is so important for me as that, if acquitted, I should be acquitted with honour : and, further, that the general public (tot)s aAA,ovs d.TTav'Ta.i) should Understand my whole conduct to have been absolutely free from baseness or cowardice'. He wishes to be pronounced an honourable man (i) by his judges, (2) by ot aXXoi aTrav-^s. All that the proposed supplement, dXkd Trpwrov ixkv vjxa.<;, would give, is already contained in o-wOivri. § 57. <^€pe hrj — -^p-q yap] ' Now consider — for a judge ought to examine the facts by a human standard [av^pwTrtVws — making allowance for human infirmity], as if the misfortune had been his own — What would any one of you have done ?' wo-Trep av ovtov ovra : i.e. wcnrep au {^pur] Xoyi^ecr^at), avrov ovra {= d awos drj). A simpler form would liave been wo-Trep dv {sc. Xoyt^oiro) avros wv. ct ju,£v yap ^v Suotf] The thought is not completed till the pp. 26—29] NOTES. 179 end of § 60, xpy'iiiara eXa/A^ave. Briefly, it is this : — ' If it had been a question between noble death and shameful life, my conduct might be condemned. But it was really a question between slaying the innocent by my silence, and saving them at the expense of the guilty, by speaking out. Therefore I spoke'. — In the series of clauses, note these points : — (i) All is plain down to Tov KaAcos airoOavfiv. (2) ottov Se toijtwv begins a protasis which has no formal apodosis. The virtual apodosis comes at § 60, {ravTa h\ iravTa o-kottiuv, * considering all these things, I say') evpLCTKov, 'I found' that the least evil was to speak. (3) The protasis begun by oirov hi xouVwv is interrupted by the parenthesis AiokXciSi;? ju-ci/ yap...vix2v a rjKovaa. Then the con- sequences of his silence are pursued in hi S€...dTTias] ob nos prodifos. 'Otherwise our enmity will be more effectual than any friendships that you can make by betraying us '. § 64. a-uTot?...eK€iVois] For Ik. following avTots in reference to the same persons, see note on § 60. o5s ovv . . .IkCivoi\ 'In support of this statement, I gave up my own slave for the torture, (to prove) that I had been ill,' [imperf., was at the past time in question,] 'and unable even to leave my bed; and the Presidents received [for examination] the female slaves in the house from which the conspirators set forth to begin their work '. oQiv = ck t'^s otKtas ii lys. § 65. /OD9. Bl 77/Aas avTovi\ for our own sakes, opp. to 8t' erepov;. The words might also mean ' through our own exertions '. In De Myst. § 63, Bl 77/xas = ' on account of (betraying) us '. §29. yfi-q yap arajui'.] 'For if we are to take a prudent decision, we must refresh our memory of the past '. Cp. Thuc. I, 20, Spao-avTc's Ti Kat KtvSui/ei'crat, i.e. 'to do something if they must risk their lives' (and Shilleto's note) : iv. 11, ras o-^erepas vavs ^LO.t,o]xkvov^ t>)v aTro^aaiv KaTayvvvat, 'tO force the passage, though they must wreck their ships in doing it'. 32 a -^fjuv e7rpeo-/3evo-£v...7re(^o/x€vot] 'listening to the overtures made to us by Epilykos, on behalf of Amorges, — the slave of the Great King, and an exile' : lit, 'as to the proposals made us by the envoy E. — in regard to these complying with Amorges ', obeying his wishes. Amorges, son of the satrap Pissuthnes, revolted from Dareios II. [regn. 424 — 405 B.C.] and established himself in lasos, a sea-board town of Karia. In 412 b. c. the Peloponnesitms took lasos, and delivered Amorges to Tissa- phernes : Thuc. viii. 28 : Grote vii. 504, 535. §30. SvpaKowtot 8'] In 427 B.C. the chief Ionic cities of Sicily — viz. Leontini, Naxos and Katana — in alliance with the Dorian Kamarina, sent an embassy to Athens, with Gorgias at its head, asking aid against Syracuse. This was the occasion of the first Athenian expedition to Sicily in 427 B.C. : a second was sent in 425, and a third in 422. The application of Egesta for help against Selinus led to the great expedition of 415 B.C. Andok. pp. 31-33] NOTES. 183 seems to be thinking of the embassies sent by the Ionic Siceliots, and to imagine that a rival embassy had been sent by Syracuse — which was not the case. 77/xets TOLvvv elAo/i.]. ' Well, we chose then also ' : tolvw ' so ', 'accordingly', i.e. with our usual perversity, dpicTTiVSr/v] lit. 'merit-wise': atpetcr^at apio-rtvSTyi/ (Arist. PoL II. II. 3) to choose (magistrates) by merit: so ttXoutu'St?!/. Here the idea is that the best men were chosen out (by destiny) for destruction. ' Having lost the very flower of our citizens and allies'. Cp. Her. vi. 21, MtA.7/Vtoi TraVres i](i-r}^ov (from the youth upwards — all the adults) d-n-eKiLpavTO ras KecfjaXas. alcrx- 8. 01 o-w^eVres avr.] Not a^r;«fl;/ anacolouthon : but we can see that the speaker's thought has changed its direction. He began the sentence as if it were to end in some such way as o/\t'yovs et^o/xcf awOevra?. Thuc. VII. 87, cAtyot aVo TroXXijiy eir olkov aTrevoaT7](rav. § 31. vcTTepov S' vir 'Apy.] vcTTepov can be justified only if Andok. refers to the beginning of Athenian intervention (427— 422 B.C.) in the affairs of Sicily. The events noticed here occurred before the Sicilian expedition of 415 B.C. €LpTJvr]<; rfplv ovar]^ : the Peace of Nikias, 42 2 b. c. — TrA-cvo-avre? iirl Tii]v AaKwi'tKifv : an allu- sion to the expedition against Epidaiiros in which the Argives were assisted by the Athenians under Alkibiades (419 B.C., Thuc. V. 52 — 54) : IkkoXCiv avT. tw Ovjiov, because the Spartans retaliated by invading Argos, thus opening the campaign which was closed by the battle of Mantineia (418 b.c.) and an alliance between Argos and Sparta. ef ov 7roX€p.7;o-avres] Andok. regards the aid given by Athens to Argos in 419 B.C. as the origin of the renewed war which ended in the final defeat of Athens. But the Sicilian Expedition came after (not, as he seems to think, before) this event, and it was the result of that expedition which led up to the AeKeAetKos ttoXc/xos (413—404 B.C.). § 32, Tovto vTToXotTTov] Irouical : all that is needed to complete the list of our follies. Trfv 8e a-vpLjia-^. 'Apy] Read either Tqv crvfxp,. T-qv 'Apyeiwv, or 33 Trjv Apy. crvjxfji.. KopivOiuiv Bl Toi)s V. 6X-] 'The Corinthian party which now holds the city ' = the war-party, who were in the closest alliance 13—2 1 84 . SELECTIONS. [Andokides with Argos, as opposed to the Philo-laconian or peace-party led by Pasimelus. The present rulers of Corinth, Andok. means, are mere instruments of Argive ambition. See Grote ix. 462 f. § T^T^. Too-avTijv] explained by ^acrl yap instead of duo-re dvai. Tcis TiTTapaKovO^ yjp-.] The forty days for which the Athe- nian plenipotentiaries at Sparta had asked, in order that they might refer the proposed terms to the Athenian Ekklesia. — i^'/xas, the envoys, of whom Andok. had been one. T»?v dcrcf). Tjpwv Trjs eTrav.] ' The precaution taken by us in making the reference' : cp. Thuc. i. 47, to KA-ewvos to aiiro BUaiov Koi ^v[jL(jiopov T^s Tt/x,wpias, Kleon's view- that the 2:)unishment is both just and expedient. § 34. Xav6dvovTa, k.t.X.] ' must hood-wink and beguile the multitude, if he is to bring them to face dangers ' : see nofe on § 29, dvap.v7](T9evTa<;. crT;7Xat] slabs set up in public places inscribed with the terms of treaties, etc. : KaTcx t?}v cnrihqv, Ar. Av. 1051, 'ace. to the com- pact ' : o-T. al Trpos ©Tj/^atous, their treaty with Thebes, Dera. Megalop. § 27. — TavTtt 8e, 'in regard to these'' (Se in apodosis,= ' on the other hand'). § 35. ypdfiixaTa to. ycypa/xp,.] ' the letter of the terms ' : cp. § 40. vTTovoeu', K.T.X.] ' In regard to what is at your disposal ' (Itoi- fjiwv, the advantages offered by the Spartan terms) ' it is your habit to feel misgivings and to raise objections '. 34 § 36. oT^ov — Tpo4>-qv] oTTov = ' and in such a case.' ' Such is the choice now; and some people are already saying that they do not understand the meaning of the Convention, if the city is merely to get walls and ships : " we do not recover our possessions on foreign soil ", they argue, " and stone walls do not give us bread".' — eK^rrj'; vTrepoptas : Athenian possessions abroad, esp. in Thrace and the Chersonese, of which Athens had been deprived at the end of the Peloponnesian War. Cp. § 15, ^epe, a'AXa Xeppwrjifov Koi ras uTroiKias kol ta iyKTijixaTa (property acquired i'n a foreign land) koL to. xp^'« (debts) iva d-iroXd(3w[j.ev. §37. XiTTi or dfy£tpe] Herakles, the legend said, founded the prizes of the Olympic games with the spoils taken in his war with Augeas : Find. OL 11. 3, '0Xv/x7riaSa 8' co-rao-ei/ 'H. aKpoOiva TToAc/Aou : cp. XI, 57: and brought trees — esp. the olive — from the land of the Hyperboreans to the Olympian valley, — that 'garden of the gods' (KaTros) which had before been 'naked' {O. III. 24). §2. f^iXoniiLav . . .ttXovtov] ' rivalry in wealth' — /.^. in chariots entered for the races (horses being ayaXjaa 717? virepTrXovTov xA.t8'/;s), and in the general splendour of the ^ewptai. — ttXovtov, not TrXoi^ro) : cp. [Lys.] Epitaph. § 80, aya)ves...pw/Aijs koX (TO^ia.% {= '^vis>[ir\rjyi'](raTo, c'yw 8' rJKO)] Herakles ' traced this plan', sketched this outline of the Olympic festival, leaving it for us to fill in the details. Now I, Lysias says, do not think that he meant this yi'to/ATys cTn'Settts to be frivolous. ' I am not here to dispute on subtleties or to cavil about words': like the sophists (Polos, Prodikos, Anaximenes,— Luc. De Her. 3) who have displayed their niceties of dialectic or of grammar at Olympia. Prodikos taught opdoT(]v 'EXX. — tQ>v Se xP>//^- : but the change is needless. The orator puts his two main propositions first. The third (ra Se rQ>v 'EXX.) could almost have been understood. auros] he himself, as distinguished from Dionysios, who in this view is his ally. Sauppe need not, then, wish for ovTo€p-i]<;, V. 22), having a circumference of about six miles — rather less than that of Megalopolis (ix. 21). TrpoopaaOat] depending on eATrt?, this might mean, there is hope (i) that they are now providing, or (2) that they will —■ j" continue to provide, — irpoopaaOai differing from Trpooil/ea-dai or TrpoiSeiv (av) by expressing that the vigilance is to be sustained : and this is the sense here. See Goodwin § 15, n. 2. , § 8. d eTTiwv Katpo's] ' The future opportunity ' (at whatever particular moment it is to come) : i.e. 'Now the future can give ' us no better opening than the present'. — a/xc^oTepwr, —tov re /Sao-iXe'ws Ktti TOV AtovvaLov ; after ai Su^a/xets, because the idea is, _ 'come upon us from both quarters'. § 9. ovK av ivopoyv] The obvious ovK av ivopior] (Stephanus) is a better correction than Dobson's ovk aviarat opwv, Baiter's Nj OVK av a.yavaKT7](T£Lev 6p<2v, or Reiske's ovk av Ivrpiiroiro dpwv. |" 38 11. DEPI TOY MH KATAAY^AI THN HATPION HOAI- TEIAN A0HNH2I. [Or. xxxiv.] — 'A Plea against abolishing the ancestral Constitution of Athens ' : a fragment, preserved (like the last) by Dionysios. When, after the fall of the Thirty, the Democracy was restored in 403 B.C., it was the aim of Sparta to restrict it. One Phormisios proposed in the Ekklesia that only land-owners should have the franchise, a measure which, according to Dionysios, would have excluded about five thousand citizens. The speech from which he gives an extract was made against this motion during a debate in the Ekklesia. It appears to have been written by Lysias for some wealthy citizen who was not personally affected by the proposal, and may probably be regarded as the earliest of the orator's works now known. — Attic Orators, i. 211. \ § I . Tcis yeyei/. o-vju,<^opas] ' our past misfortunes ' : the defeat at Aegospotami, which was popularly ascribed to oligarchic treason (see on Lys. In Eratosth. % 36, p. 208), the surrender of Athens, pp. ^1, 38] NOTES. 191 and the tyranny of the Thirty. The date of the speech is shortly after the restoration of the Democracy in 403 b. c. wcrr€ jLiTyS' av] ' So that not even a later generation [much less our own] could desire a change in the constitution [from Demo- cracy to Oligarchy] '. /u,7y8' av iTridvixdv, oblique of ovk av iTriOvixoUv. — dixcfiOTepwv : Democracy and Oligarchy. Trporepov 8is y]8r]. Kai] So Dobree for Trporepov. Blo S17 Kai : — Sts referring to (i) the Revolution of the 400 in 411 B.C., (2) the tyranny of the Thirty. This gives more point. Yet 8to &rj kul makes good sense. 'For that very reason [i.e. just because you have had these experiences], though I do not marvel at them, I marvel at you '. § 2. TOi;ra)j/...T;/x,ojv] As we often have Qavp^atin TOVTO VfJiwv, *I wonder at this in (belonging to) you ', so also davfxdCoy vix]ixr]i', as in Andok. Be Pace § 37, Her. 11. 108 : v. 1. eKT-qadixeOa, 'when we acquired ', /. e. ' a/^er we /lad acquired '. ovx^ OTTws 'A^. Tivd TTOLTJaofJi.ev 8L€voovfie9a^ The mss. have TToii]- aofiev or -TroLrja-mfxev : and oi;ro)s tva is a V. 1. for ottcd?. Baiter and Sauppe give d-Trwa-ofxev : i.e. 'we did not think of rejecting [dis- franchising] any Athenian'. dirwOeLv in this sense is very strange. I believe that drLfiov has dropped out before 'AOrjvaiojv, and that the V. I. ovrci)5 Iva is a trace of it. Read : ov^ ottojs an/xov 'AOrjvaioiv Tiva 7roi-i]crofiev Bi€voovixe$a : ' w^e did not think of disfranchising 192 SELECTIONS. [Lysias any Athenian '. Note that the constr. differs from (though it is akin to) that in which ovx oirw';... aX\a = '■ noX. ofify 7wt... but' : for this we should need Troirja-ai. Cp. Lysias Kara 4>tA.wi/os (or. xxxi.) § 17, ouTos TOLvvv ov)( oTTws wffickrjcreL rTjv^TroXiv ev toiolito) KaipQ Koi Toiavrr] KaracrTatret SLevorjOr], aA.X' ottws ti KepSavet aTTO twv v/xere- pu)V (TvfJicjiopwv TrapeaKevacraTO. Eii/3o€i}triv] ' we even proposed to confer on Euboeans the right of intermarriage with Athenians ' : probably at some time subsequent to the revolt and reduction of the island in 445 B.C. ' In Euboea two-thirds of the island gradually became the property of Attic citizens' (Curt. Hisf. Gr. 11. 486), i.e. of Kkripovyoi. — cTrtyayuta, one of the privileges of la-oTroXLTeM, or admission to the citizenship of a foreign state : others were arcAcia (exemption from the taxes on aliens) and €yKTr](ri<;, right of acquiring land. § 4. oLTToXovfjiev] ' ruin ' (by disfranchisement) : so the mss. : Bekker d-TreXwixev, ' eject from their rights '. fxerd TiZv tcixwv] ' along with the walls ' (of Athens, demolished in 404 B.C. under the terms imposed by Sparta). ttXcov] ' better ' (than you could hope to do otherwise). iv rais e<^' i]ix<2v 6X. y.] ' under the oligarchies that have arisen in our own time': those, namely, of 411 and 404 B.C. — eV is rightly supplied by Reiske. 39 § 5- olXXu)<; t€ kol /x€/xv.] ' Especially when you remember that the champions of oligarchy, while nominally waging war on Democracy, are in fact lusting for your property ' : alluding to the recent spoliations by the Thirty. See Lys. In Eratosih. § 6, p. 48, KaXXL(TTr]v...7rpo(j)aaLV TifXiDpeiaOaL [xkv SokcTv, tw 8' epyw '^^prjp.aTtt.e.cr- Bai ('to make money' — in reference to the raid of the Tyrants on the fxeroLKoi). On the art. with oAtyap;i^., S^/^w, cp. ib. § 97, ^lofe, p. 209. * § 6. €p(jcrt...7rpoo-TaTTovcnv] 'And then, these persons who are so enamoured of your possessions — what safety are they to find for the city, unless we do what Sparta bids us ? But I would ask them to tell me, what will be left to the people, supposing that we obey her behests?' i.e. the proposed narrowing of the franchise would so diminish the number of oVAtrat and iTTTreis as to leave Athens, in a military sense, at the mercy of Sparta; and if Sparta's dictation were obeyed, the end would be an Oligarchy / pp. 38, 39] NOTES. 193 of the closest type — like that of the Thirty. With Markland's ipoiTwcTL (adopted by Baiter and Sauppe) we must strike out rots (as they have nof done), and render : — ' And then they ask, How is the city to save your property, unless we do what Sparta bids us? ' But the tenor of the argument clearly supports the ipwat of the mss. § 7. 'Apy€toi;s...MavTtv€a?] ' Now I observe that the Argives and Mantincians, while they maintain the same policy' [i.e. have democratic governments, instead of oligarchies servile to Sparta], 'are in possession of their territory, though the Argives (tows /AeV) touch the frontier of Lacedaemon, and the Mantineians (tous Sc) are its neighbours, — the citizens of Argos being not more numerous than w^e are, while those of Mantineia do not number 3000'. Clinton (i^ H. 11. 517) computes that at this time Argos and Athens may each have had about 16,000 male citi- zens, which would give a total free population for each of about 66,000 : similarly the free population of Mantineia and its terri- tory would be about 13,000 {i7>. p. 417). § 8. lo-ao-i] sc. ol AaKeSacixovioL : TovToiv, the Argives and Af an- tineians. wcrrc ov KaXo's] ' And SO the venture strike's them as offering inglorious alternatives; if they conquer their neighbours, they must enslave them too (ye) : if they are vanquished, they will have robbed themselves of the advantages which they now enjoy '. Reiske's insertion of ov before KaTaBovXwcnaOat (adopted by Baiter and Sauppe) seems to me to make nonsense of the whole sen- tence. Lys. does not mean 'the risk of /a //ing to enslave them' (where, too, we should expect fxi], not ov), but the discredit of l?e//ig compelled to enslave them, in order to avoid to TroAXaKis c/x^aA.Xeti'. [•;7TTov] The sense shows that Reiske is right in supplying r]jiov. It is perhaps to be supplied before ciTroSe^a/xeVovs in Antiph. Tetr^'S,. yS. § 2 : see note there, p. 152. T>}v x^pav T€/xv.] Cp. Thuc. II. 62 (Perikles to the Athenians, during the Peloponnesian invasion of 430 B.C.), ovS e'lKO'; ^oiXcTrajs (fiipeiv avTMv (for your lands and houses) /xaAAov rj ov K-qiriov koX iyKaXXwTTLcrfjia irXovrov Trpds Tavrrjv (the naval empire of Athens) vojXLaavTes oXLyoiprjcraL. 6 KLv8vvov vvvl iSoKijxa^eTO kol ws ittttcvkotos avrov €7rt tojv TpiaKOvra Tovvofj-a iv rats aavtcriv iveyeypaTTTO. TOWS vXdp-^ov<;, K.T.X.] ' that the cavalry commanders ' (10 in number, one for each cf>vXy] — opp. to raitapxoi, commanders of the tribal infantry) 'should make a return of those who had served as Knights, in order that you might compel them to refund the sums paid to them for their equipment ' (KaracrTa'creis, ' appoint- ments' — allowances for outfit made by the State to tTTTrets when first enrolled). 196 SELECTIONS. [Lysias §7. Tots o-Lii StKot?] The Fiscal Board of Ten, — the Athenian. 'Solicitors to the Treasury' — by whom he would have been prosecuted as a public debtor (ocftetXwv tw 8r]ixoaLw). ovre KttT. TrapaX.] ' nor that I had received any allowance ' (in the first instance). Bake reads Kara/SaXovTa, which could hardly = ' refianded '. Others regard the clause as interpolated. cKciVois] The list kept by the ;^.] ' to detach some companies as supports' (of the allied forces in Boeotia). Po-qOijcrova-L can only mean, against Agesilaos : and ercpos kiVSwos, ' peril in a new quarter', is opp. to peril at Corinth. aya7nyT(Js...o-eo-.] ' barely saved' : i.e. so as only Just to satisfy the desire of safety: cp. Plat. Lysis 218 c, €;(wi/ ayaTrrjrws o idrjpev- 6iJ.r}v, ' having ojily just secured my prey'. a//j.] ' expeditions and terms of garrison duty '. J- H 198 SELECTIONS. [Lysias aXX' ovk\ ' instead of hating one for showing courage '. Hamaker conj. Ko/xa, 'for wearing long hair'. So the iTTTrets say in Ar. ^^. 582, rjv ttqt dpijvr] yivr]Tai. ..fx-i] cfiOoveW -^fxlv Ko/xwdi, — a trait suggestive of Sparta and oligarchy: Av. 1281, i\aKw- IMdvovv...€K6ixwv. Cp. § 19, o-TT oi/^cojs (personal appearance). — s With aXA.' ovK supply xp^'l '■ we could not have XPV °^ [XLcreiv. § 19. fjLLKpov 8., K.T.X.] ' though their voice was low and their f dress decorous'. Cp. [Dem.] or. xxxvii. A^v. Callipp. § 52, eVt- ] NOTES. 199 §§ 10—14, § 10. i7r7rtKi7s] 'As to my riding, which he has had the hardihood to mention to you, — so little does he fear Fortune, or respect your common sense — the reply is brief. Tu^'*? may some day make him ahvvarov, and then he will need the cripple's dole : cp. § 22, ov fjiovov fxeTaXa^elv 17 tvxt] fiot eSuiKev iv rfj irarptSi, ' the only privilege which Fortune [who has afflicted me] has permitted me to enjoy in my country'. Cp. Thuc. v. 104, rj tvxv eK tov $€Lov. — 01-^' ii/ids al(Tx-: because he asks them not to believe their own eyes, § 14. fj>tXo(Tocfi€tv] 'study'. Isokr. Fa/iegyr.% 6, ttws ov xpv o'KOTreiv Kol (fnXoo-otjyeiv tovtov tov Xoyov ; (the theme of a Panhellenic war on Persia) : for (^iXocro^ia in the general sense of study, see Attic Orators, ir. 36. Ttts /-lOK-p. Twv arayK.] ' for the longer of my necessary excur- sions '; Twv dvayK. paj-titive gen., not gen. after fxaKp, The longest of his oSot were still only a^ay/caiai. § II. 6.(jTpdlBr]/ia/ies 2, 6 ao-Tpa/Jr/XaTv;? = ' the muleteer'. — dve^aivov : an effort for him, as the ordinary Greek saddle, or rather horse- cloth (ee^iTTTTtov, sc. aTpwpa), of that period had no stirrups. § 12. TOVTOV avTov crtwTrai/] 'that the prosecutor himself should 43 be silent, if he saw me in my mule-saddle (for what could he say) ? ' The insertion of dv before aiuy-rrdv is unnecessary, because the parenthesis, rt yap dv Koi eXeyev ; is equivalent to wa-rrep dv £(rico7ra. — Suvaros, ' SOUnd ' : cp. § 4, tw awp-ari SvvaaOai. oh] ' when I have the same reason for using both these re- sources ' (crutches and riding). § 13. kXyip. twv i. dpx-] 'to ballot for a place among the nine archons'. The archons were kXtjpwtoi, chosen by lot, (opp. to alperoL, chosen by xetporoiia,) prob. from Solon's time, though Her. VI. 109 ascribes the change to Kleisthenes. Cp. the pseudo- Lysian' or. vi. //; Andoc § 4, av IXQ-q KXijpa)ad;u.€i'os twi/ eVvc'a 14 — 2 200 SELECTIONS. [Lysias o.p-)(pvr(iiv Kat Xax>7 (Saa-tXcvs (draw the lot to be Archon Basileus). . — duaTn]pw, ' a cripple '. ov yap 8r]Trov] ' For I presume that the same person will not be deprived of his allowance by you on the ground that he is able-bodied, and excluded by the presidents of the ballot on the ground that he is physically disabled ' : ol Se = ol Oca-jxoBiTai, who presided over the ballot for offices : Aeschin. In Ctcs. § 13, a.pya.opd — dowered as it is with its one obol a day — away from its lawful consort The Greeks could say, vo'cros ctvvolku tlvl: thus the common idiom would make the fancy seem less strained. V. KATA EPATO20ENOY2. [Or. xii.]— Polemarchos, brother of Lysias, had been put to death by the Thirty Tyrants. Eratosthenes, one of their number, was the man who had ar- rested him and taken him to prison. In this speech Lysias, himself the speaker, charges Eratosthenes with the murder of Polemarchos, and, generally, with his share in the Tyranny. A special clause in the Amnesty of 403 B.C. excluded the Thirty Tyrants, (^he Ten who had succeeded them, and the Eleven who had executed their sentences. But any one even of these might enjoy the Amnesty if he chose to stand a public inquiry, and was acquitted. When the oligarchy was finally overthrown, Pheidon and Eratosthenes were the only members of it who stayed at Athens. As they dared to do this, they must have availed them- selves of the permission to give account of their office. Here, then, we have not to do with an ordinary indictment for murder (ypa€vyw] ' I do not shrink, however, from meeting you on this point' : i.e. as I cannot prove that you did not protest, I am ready to assume that you did. TrotT^crat?] Dobree iirotrjaa^ : but the opt. may be defended as putting a purely hypothetical case, and so as more forcible: one is at a loss to conceive what you would do. irux^Te. . .d7re\l/r](f)LaacrOe ;] I should hesitate to write, with Kayser, iTvyxdviT€...dTre\j/Y](fii^ia-6e; The aorists mark more distinctly that the speaker regards the condemnation of E. as a foregone conclu- sion. § 35. Kai fiev 877] Cp. § 30. 'And further' : i.e. apart from the intrinsic merits of the case, it will be taken as a precedent. darwv simply ' Athenians ' : not t(Zv i$ acrreos opp. to ot ck Ileijoatw? (below § 92). Sva-T. 8e TO L(Tov V. e^.] 'Or, if they fail, will be no worse off than the rest of you'; /.e. will retain their civic privileges, instead of being punished with arijuta or death. Cp. § 92, i/ttt?- 6e.vT€<; Tois viKYjcratTi to 1(T0V ^X^^^- €KK7]pvTTov(rtv] ' banish by proclamation ' : — referring, appa- rently, to some particular members of the late Oligarchy who had vainly sought refuge in other cities. The party of the Thirty still had their head-quarters at Eleusis : see introd., p. 201. Tt/Awpou/AeVovs] The act. might seem more natural here, but the midd. need imply no more than that the chastiser's own sense of justice is satisfied : cp. below § 94, In Agor. § 76. 2o8 SELECTIONS. [Lysias § 36. 7ov'i...Q-rpa.Ty]yov]a€aOat : for here vojat^ovres KaTaarrjaaaOai could hardly mean anything but 'thinking that they /lad constituted'. Cp. Olympiakos % 2, note on yevifo-eo-- Oa.1, p. 189 : and In Eratosth. § 19, wovto KT7]craa6ai. (where the context shows that oi. refers to the future), note, p. 204. § 7. Ta^tapxowras] The commanders of the tribal infantry (Ta$Lapxoi) A\*ould have democratic sympathies, while the iTTTrets, with their tribal commanders (cjivXapxoi), would, as the wealthier class, be the natural allies of oligarchy. Cp. Arist. Eol vi [iv] 3. 3, oo-ais TToXeaiv iv tols LTnroL<; rj hvvap.L'; ijv, oA.tyap;(iai Trapa tovtois ^crav : and ib. 13. 10. d/xcoo-yeTTws] 'by some means or other'. Lys. or. xxiv. De Itival. § 20, a7ravT€s yap etdia-Oc irpocrcfiOLTdv kol hiarpijBeiv ajxov ye irov. Cp. d[ji66ev. On the stem a/i,OT— perh. akin to that of els — see Curt. Gr. Etym. 600. pp. 56, 57] NOTES. 213 fiovXoivTo\ might represent either a jSovXovrai or u av (iovXwiraL : here it represents the latter. KXeo^wi/Ti] AupoTTotos, — the demagogue who led the popular 57 party at this time : Lys. or. XIX. § 48, KAeo^wvra 8e TraVres tore on TToXXd. err) Stei^etptcre ra Trj's TroAeco; Travra Kat TrpocreSoKaro TTUfiTToXXa cK rijs apxV'^ ^X^'" (and yet died poor). § 8. cTTi SeKtt o-raSta] /.^, to the length of about a mile and a quarter. €tr/] oblique of iari (not of iyv). Ace. to Aeschin. ivr/r. Legat. § 76, Kleophon threatened 'to cut off the head of anyone who mentioned peace'. § 9. Xeyet on . . . evpT^creo-^at] ' He says that, if they appoint him envoy with plenary powers to treat for peace, he will effect a peace (Troiryo-etv, sc. ilpyjvrjv) on such terms (wcrre) that no breach shall be made in the walls, and that Athens shall suffer no detri- ment whatever : and " I think", he added, " that I shall even obtain some further advantage for the city from the Lacedae- ^monians ". ' ttouIv elp-qvrjv, Xen. Cjr. III. 2. 12. — iroirjcniv uiare. niight (less well) be taken as= 'to effect that' no breach shall be made~^,cp, Isokr. Adv. Soph. § i, TreTroiiyKacnv wo-re SoKetv, k.t.A. For TTotT^'oreti/ instead of TroLyja-et (or -01) after on, cp. Xen. Cyr. 11. 4. 15, aKovw 0TL...y€v4a9ai (ior iyevoyTo). — oioito depending on otl: he said oio/x,at : cp. Soph. P/ii7. 617. — -The subject to Si^Xeiv, iXaTTwaat is not tovs AaKcS. understood, but aurov, Theramenes. § 10. Tw Trporepo) eT€i] In 405 B.C. — prob. on the occasion when three new a-TparrjyoL were appointed (Xen. H. 11. i. 16). The people were doubtless disgusted with his conduct the year before, when he had been active in procuring the judicial murder of the Generals after Arginusae. Thirlwall thinks that in that affair Theramenes was the agent of an oligarchical plot (iv. 138). § II. iX6wv eh AttK. — TToXvi/ xpo^ov^ Theramenes wcni first to Lysander, who was now blockading the Peiraeus [Xen. H. 11. 2. 9], and remained with him ' three months or more ', on the pre- text that L. detained him. In the fourth month, at his own request, he was sent to Lacedaemon as a plenipotentiary, with nine colleagues : Xen. H. 11. 2. 16 £ Lysias omits the visit to Lysander, and represents the long sojourn of Ther. as made at Sparta (eKct). J. 15 214 SELECTIONS. [Lysias 8ia^et77...a7ropoJs] 'reduce you to destitution', — by the pres- sure of famine, which was aheady severe when he left Athens (a!ovT0...7ro/\/\o-us tu5 A-t/xw aTToXficrOai, Xen. H. II. 2. 14). — aTropws is not indispensable, but neither is it, I think, a gloss. § 12. ovK rj\6iv eh TO. ottX. ai'ttTr.] 'because he did not come to pass the night at his post': cp. Xen. H. 11. 4. 24, e'f cxa^evSav Se Koi ol iirireU iv tw 'litSeio). So in the panic of 415 B.C. the hoplites were ordered to muster under arms in the agora (and bivouac there), Andok. De Myst. § 45, note, p. 176. eKetvw.-.TauTT?] ' So, having contrived the appointment of a court to try him, and having taken seats in it in themselves, the promoters of the oligarchy put Kleophon to death by means of this pretext'. Ace. to Lysias or. xxx. §§ 10 f , the ^ovk-q, with the corrupt connivance of Nikomachos (then a vo\x.oBiTr\%), claimed a legal right to sit in judgment along with the dikasts — ws yfi-i] T-qv (SovXrjv arvv8iKdt,€Lv. Kleophon had already denounced the (3ov\rj, — (jida-Ktav a-vveo-Tavat. (was in a conspiracy against the Democracy), 3. Iv TTj Trpo^ao-et r.] Baiter and Cobet conj. eVt. But ev = ' by means of, cp. eV SoAw dyeiv (Soph. F/iil. 102), Iv \na.laaav iinTpeipai, or ovk ecfiaaav itnTpeipeLv : cp. § 45, and above, § 6, no/e, p. 212. pp. 57— 59] NOTES. 215 ovK €A.eo£i'Tes...7rof7'o-.] 'Not because their pity was moved by the threatened destruction of the walls, — not because they shrank from the thought of our fleet being surrendered to Sparta — for these things did uot touch t/iein more nearly than they touched every one of yourselves — but because they perceived that this was the way to ruin your Commonwealth : they were not, as some allege, reluctant that peace should be made, but they desired to obtain for the Athenian people a peace on better lerms than these'. — Lysias has to show two things: (i) that the democrats were right in objecting to this peace, (2) that they sincerely desired a peace, and were not pursuing a party war- policy in selfish disregard of the extreme sufferings endured by their fellow-citizens. They would have made sacrifices, he says, however painful, if these sacrifices had not fiirt/ier involved the destruction of the Commonwealth. § 17. etAovTo] ' mira locutio : an TrpoetXovro?' Dobree : but le^'7^s] supporters of the democratic party, men- tioned only here. ovx ola /JcXrio-Ta] ' seeing that the state of affairs in Athens was not all that could be desired', = ou roiavTa ola aV ovra /SeX- Ticrja eir;. Dem. De Cor. § 207, ws ov ra (SeXrLdTa ip-ov ttoXitcu- aap-evov. TrpoTJaeaOat, k.t.X.] 'said that they could not allow A. to be taken away, — vindicated him from arrest (dcjirjpovvTo), and offered bail, binding themselves to produce him before the Council'. d^tiipCicrdaii ek IX^vOfpiav = vindicare in libertatem : but A. was not pp. 59 — 6i] NOTES. 217 a slave, and here a^yp. merely = 'asserted his right to be at large' against 01 ayovre?. Cobet was not right in altering irape^eiv into irapd^etv : the surety ' produces ' (Trape'xet) the bailee, the accuser ' brings ' the accused ' into court ' (irapdyeL). § 24. Tov l3oiix6v Mow.] The altar in the temple of Artemis : Movvv^La^ vaos 'Apre/xtSos, Pans. I. I. 4. § 25. Trapopfji. 8vo irXoM Mow.] ' having brought two boats alongside the shore at Munychia'. The blockade of the Peiraeus need not have hindered this (Xen. H. 11. 2. 9, the Pelop. fleet Ttt TrXoia eipye tov ctWXov) : see Affic Orators., i. 271, twte. €0)? Ttt irp. KaracTT.] 'until quieter times': i.e. until the terms of peace should have been fixed, and the strife of parties in"' Athens allayed. § 27. dX\d. p.\v S>7, K.T.X.] 'But this is not all— your situation was very different from theirs': i.e. much more perilous, if you stayed : if they were ready to go, much more would you have been so, had you not had a secret understanding with the government. Paa-avtaOrjvai] Citizens were protected from torture by to iirl ^KafjiavSpLov x^rjt^LcrpLa, Andok. De Myst. § 43, p. 25. ov TTttTpiSa, K.T.A.] 'you would not have forsaken your land': 61 Agoratos, ace. to Lys., being of foreign and servile origin. The V. 1. aTreAtxes = ' quitted ' : KaTe'A. (cp. KaTaXiTrovTcs above) ' left behind'. § 28. TrpOO-TTOtfJ] SC. aTTOKTCtVaJ, as below § 75, €t fx\v OVV jXT] ciTroKTeiVas TrpocnroteiTat (aTroKTCtt'ai). Trap€(TK€vdar6r]] ' contrived ' (between Agor. and the ^ovXij) : so Trap acTKeua 'cravTCS, § 12. TO i/^7;^to-p,a] The object of the new {jz-Qcfaa-ixa, as §§ 29, 30 show,' was to authorise the arrest of Agoratos, notwithstanding tha.tJyyvr]Ta.L ha.d been found for him : § 24. § 30. iKOfXLdO-na-av] Agor. and the other persons named in § 54, 0L...VTr6 rrj's ySovX^s fiereTrifxcfiO't^crav. 17 Se apxy) avT?;] The more usual form would be dpxrj S' avry. Cp. Antiph. Be Caed. Herod. § 93, where the mss. have t>;V Tip.a)- piav ot y]Ki.iv TavTr]v, 'that this has come on her as a punishment': fiote, p. 167. There is no practical difference in sense: the difference 2i8 SELECTIONS. [Lysias inform is like that between (i) 'the beginning of the evil was on this wise' — rj apxq avrrj eyev. : and (2) 'this became the beginning of the evil', — ^PXV o.^'^"'] ey^V., virtually =o-pxv touto iyiv. iir avTocjiwpio] 'I will convict him in the very act'^ — i.e. I will show precisely how and when he did it. § 31. €/jpa)To...oi;crv7?] ' So vigorously was the Council bent on mischief: Thuc. 11. 8, eppwvTo h t6v ttoXc/aov. At first the Council had accepted the dvwwpo'i fiTJwcn^ of Theokritos (§ 22) : then Agor. had given certain names (§ 30) : and, after that, the Council still pressed for more : this fact was elicited by the epwTTyo-t? (§ 31, TOLvvv). — €Kwv, since he had not yet been threatened with torture, (cp. § 27), dvdyKr]. [ju-erct Toi}ro...7roXiTwv] an interpolation from § 56, as Dobree saw. § 32. Mow. IvT^OeoLTpia. Thuc. VIII. 93,, €5 to Trpos tyj Movvv^lo. AtovvcriaKoi/ dearpov e\6ui/r€<; kol OifJi^voL ra birXa i^eKXrjataaav (411 B.C.). The theatre was at the n.w. side of the Munychian hill. — lyiyveTo, 'came to be held'. ovTw o-<^d8pa] ' Some persons were so anxious that the infor- mation regarding the Generals and the Infantry Commanders should be laid before the people as well, (in regard to the others, the information laid before the Council sufficed,) that they bring Agoratos before the people in the Ekklesia also ' {koX iKel). kol e/cei. ..eis toi/ 8., i.e. 'there also', and ////> time before the people. — aTrexpV} k.t.X. Dobree is right in condemning /xT^Vucrts as a scho- lion, but eV TYJ (SovXfj is prob. genuine : it makes the contrast with iv Tw 8. clearer. Cp. § 33. 62 § 33- avayvojo-erai] se. 6 ypa[ji.[xaTev<;. Kol TO. iv T7J /?., K.T.A.] St:. d-n-oypacjiivTa : 'both those names which wer^ given before the Council and those which were given before the Ekklesia'. § 34. €t(7€7rX€uo-e] Xen. //. II. 2. 23, £8o^e hix^aOai rrjv elpy]vrjv. p-erd 8e Tavra Ava-avSpos re KaTeirXei €ts toV Hetpata [hitherto he had been at anchor off the Peiraeus, Trpos t6v II., § 9] KOL 01 ^uyaSes Karyecrav kol tu tci^t; KariaKaTTTov vtt avXrjTpihwv TToXXfj 7rpoOvp,La, j/op,t^ovTe? eKCLVTjv T->]V rjp.ipav tt} 'EXXa8t dp)(€iv rrjs iXevO€pLa<;. — KaTeo-TaOrjcrav, 'were installed in office' (Kareo-Tiyo-av more general, 'were established'): cp. Antiph. £>e Chorcut. § 11, p. 18, KaT€(7Td6riv ;^opr;yo's. pp. 61—64] NOTES. 219 § 35. Kpto-tv...eVo6ow] 'proceeded to direct that these men should be tried before the Council': but Kpiaiv iiroLuvvro = (.Kpivov, 'proceeded to try them'. o Se 8^;u,os] 'whereas the words of the people's decree had been, ' before the (ordinary) court, with a jury of 2000". § ;^6. el...iKpLifovTo] 'If they had been on their trial before the ordinary court, they would have been in a fair way to be acquitted': the impcrf. referring here to a ^^;///;z/^^^ action in /(2j-/ time, whereas lKpL6r}(Tav...lcrw6ri(yav would have meant simply, ' If they had been tried, they would have been acquitted'. Cp. Goodwin § 49. 2. £v w] referring to -^'Sr; : ' for now, when you could no longer do any good, you had recognised the desperate situation of Athens'. — vvv 8', 'but as it was', with historic pres., as in § 22. § 37. cTTi Twv )8a^pwi'] 'The Thirty sat on the seats usually occupied by the Presidents of the Assembly' (50 in number). Cp. Plat. Frof. 315 c, where Hippias the sophist is seen Iv Opovw, surrounded by his hearers i-n-l (Sddpwv. /caSto-KOTJs] ' urns ' for the secret ballot, — the {(r^cjjoi being dropped through a funnel-shaped top (Krjfxos). Lykurg. I/i Leocr. § 149, ^voiv KaSicTKotv KeifxivoLV, tov [xlv TrpoSocrias tov Se crtoTr/ptas eivaL. _ § 38. ouScvo? dTr€\l/r](j)L(ravTo] The Thirty afterwards assumed 63 the right of putting to death without trial any one who was not in the list (KaraAoyos) of 3000: Xen. H. 11. 3. 51: cp. Grote viii. 327- § 40. fxeXav re] Baiter and Sauppe would omit re : retaining it, we must suppose a partic. (e.g., oBvpo/xivrj, dTroKtipaixivrj, KeKap- IJ-ivt]) lost before or after rjp.^. § 41. 8t€^€To] not SuTiOeTo (though eAeyev, etc.), because the testamentary disposition — Siddeo-i?, the making of a hiadrjKi^ — is an act completed at a definite moment. § 42, Ttjawpeiv] Tip.(apu(j6ai could Stand : cp. In Eratosth. § 35, ujrep u/A(Dv TLiiiapovp.ivov?, note, p. 207 : but the active marks more clearly that the cause in which the punishment is dealt is another's. § 44. Tou? Ik la\.—ii 'EXe^'o-.] Cp. In Eratosth. § 52, eX^oJv 64 (Eratosthenes) jutera twv o-uvapxoVrwv cis ^aXaplva. k(x\. 'EAcDO-ti'dSc 220 SELECTIONS. [Lysias TpiaKoaCovs twv ttoXitwv drnj-yayev cis to beafiuiTrjpLov, koI /xlo. i(/^aaav, or else eiTLTpeij/iLV : cp. § I5- § 48. ctTreKTctvas, k.t.X.] The words T-Q TTo'Xct occur thrice in the sentence. Before emfiovXevetv they are clearly, as Dobree saw, an interpolation, either from the previous or from the sub- sequent clause. 'You put them to death, by denouncing them as plotters against the Commonwealth'. There is no absurdity (as some have thought) in this, since the oligarchical BovXyj claimed to represent the Commonwealth, and would affect the language of patriotic citizens. — Dobree, with great plausibility, ttTreKTetvas fxrjvvaa?, auros iTTL/SovXevoyv tw ttX. to) v. 65 VII. nEPI TOY SHKOY. [Or. vii.]— ' On the Sacred Olive'. The man for whom this defence was written — a rich Athenian citizen (§§ 21, 31) — had originally been charged with destroying a moria, or sacred olive, on a farm which belonged to him. As to do this was a fraud upon the Treasury, the form of the original accusation had been an apographe {o.iT€.ypd4>r]v, § 2). But the charge was not supported by the persons who had rented from the State the produce of the moriae on this farm (ot ewvrj/AeVot ToOs napTTov? Tcov fxopiMv, § 2). Thc accusers had therefore changed their ground. They now charge the defendant merely with up- rooting the fenced-in stump {T] might be laid at any length of time after the alleged offence. In some cases (e.g. the ypafprj Trapavop-wv) the TTpoOca-p-La was a year. Tois eipyao-jueVois] ' while it was the common interest [TrpoaTJKov, ace. absol.] of all who had worked the farm that the olive should be safe, so that, if any of them were inculpated, they could have laid the blame on him to whom they gave up the land': (i.e. each would shift the blame on to /lis own immediate successor : hence oT7js fj-y] Seiv. The conject. ^>;Vas /*' lSa>v — ' having informed against me [by a d(Tis laid before the magistrates] as having been seen by you '. — €7r>7yay€s : referring to the procedure called e'l^Tyyr/o-t?, which con- sisted in bringing the proper officer to the spot where the criminal was to be arrested : here that officer would be the upx^v /3acriXcv5, or one of the in iixeXrjraL (§§25, 29) charged by the Areiopagos with tht care of the sacred olives. § 23. OS et] with OS there is anacolouthon, av lij^iov Trtcrrcvetv being equiv. to av yjXcyxo/xqv. As to the conject. ocro) for os (' inas- much as '), cp. § 7) iTTLGTacrOe Se, w (3ov\t], ocrio fxaXiaTa twv tolovtwv iTTLfieXeLade. i/xol Kol raxiTrjv] ' he thinks that this, too, [the fact of his having no witnesses] must be turned to my prejudice' [by the insinuation that I have bribed them to be silent]. TavTTjv {sc. rrjv C), vir- tually = rovro, as Andok. De Pace § 37, ravrT^v Aa^oVres a(^opp.iqv, note, p, 184. /cat TovTov, K.T.X.] * Nor do I wonder at him : of course, when he is bringing a vexatious charge, he will take care that, if he has no witnesses, at least he shall have such assertions at command ' : TotovVwv Xo'ycov, allegations of bribery on the part of the accused. — ■ TovTov : either tovto or a clause with el or on would usually follow 6avix6.t,ia : but here the sentence oii ydp k.t.X. takes its place. Cp. p. 191, nofe on Lys. or. xxxiv. § 2. § 24. Trr/DKatas] {xopiai which had been burnt down, as often happened in the raids during the Peloponnesian War. On the vitality of the olive cp. Her. viii. 55 : Verg. Geo. n. 30, 181. cTrepyao-aa^at] ' cultivate its former site ' : iTvepy. of sacrile- giously cultivating sacred soil, Aeschin. Iti Ctes. § 113, (the Am- phissaeans) cTretpyacravTo to tteSioi' (of Krisa). So i-mpyaata ttJ? yr/s T^s lepas, Thuc. I. 139. § 25. wa-Trep koI tt^v dXXrjv ovacav] ' as much as any part of my own property '. The p-opiai were not part of his orcrta, but belonged to the State, so that Trjv dXX. ova: strictly = * all my property 224 SELECTIONS. [Lysias besides^ : Plat. Phaed. no e, kui \iBoi% koX y-fj kol rots aXXois ^wois T€ Kai (fiVTols. T/jyov/x. Trepl ajxcf).] ' deeming that I have interests at stake in both of them ' — both in tlie fxopiaL and in my own property : /. e. he regards himself as bound by public duty and by religion to protect the fiopiat. Cp. or. xxxiv. § 19 (nofe, p. 193), o klvSwos ovto<;, the interests staked on the maintenance of the Constitution. eTn/xeXou/AeVovs] Cp. § 29, os ovre yecopywv iyyv'; Tvyxdvei ovt' i7rLixeXr]Tr]6vos : the Areiopagos, 7'iee versa. pp. 67— 69] NOTES. ■ 227 TTCvraK. Spax/A.] about ;£20. § 13. Xa/t;8avetv] a harsh anacolouthon after ct and followed by a'^'tots : rather, with Taylor, read Xa/x^avet?. ' If you accept the laws in the sense in which I now take them ' ; — outw, /. e. with a view to the spirit rather than to the letter. ovK a^tois] for ov instead of jx-q after d in such a sentence, cp. /// Eratosth. § 36, note on ov« apa xp'^'j p- 208. § 14. cTt OVK alcrx- k-t.X.] ' Now do you not blush for being 5uch a simpleton as to suppose that you are to be enriched, not by the rewards of patriotism, but by the profits of impunity ?' i.e. do you not see that every one will soon recognise you as a ctvko- d)dvTr] TroSa -n-evO' -^/xepas Koi vvKTa^ to-a?) occurs also in the vo/aos (interpolated?) ap. [Dem.] or. LViii. In Theocr. § 105. Hesych. TroSoKaKy' 6 iv tw $vX/po{;s t dvrjp, shameless and brazen, Tov /Si^'/xttTos] Cp. note on § 15. 70 IX. KATA nArKAEfiNOS. [Or. xxiii.]— I'he speaker had formerly indicted Pankleon, a fuller living at Athens (§ 2), for some offence not specified, and, believing him to be a resident- alien, had summoned him before the Polemarch, who heard cases in which foreigners were concerned. Pankleon thereupon put in a ' plea to the jurisdiction ', on the ground that he was a Plataean by birth, and, as such, entitled at Athens to the rights of an Athenian citizen : and that, therefore, the action ought not to have been brought before the Polemarch. This plea {Trapaypa. 171, Eq. 43. Cp. Theophr. Char. IV (xiv in my edit, and note there, p. 223) — tov yX. rvpov, the place where fresh cheese is sold, like 01 lx'^v<;, the fish-market, Ar. FesJ>. 789, Toi Xdxoiva, the green-market, Lysistr. 557, aX fivppLi/aL, the myrtle-wreath-market, Thesm. 448. § 7. ac^ecrrwTa] ' who had forsaken him ', —the word express- ing, not merely the flight of the slave (dTroSpavTo), but the fact that he has set up for himself. — Texyrj, the fuller's trade. § 8. TOV OS f.Z • Herm. Aiit. i. § 146. 10. Tov crw/xaTos] — rys eTrtri^ta?, 'his Status': which would be changed by a conviction from that of a citizen to that of a slave. § 13. eV T^ ai/TCD/xoo-ta] 'When Pankleon contended {in his affidavit on the occasion of the suit brought against him by Aristodikos here) that the Polemarch had no jurisdiction over him, it was proved by testimony that Pankleon was not a Plataean: and, though he indicted the witness for perjury {eVto-KT^i/^u/xei'o?, sc. i/^euSo/xapTvptwr], he failed to follow up the indictment, but allowed A. to obtain a verdict against him. And when his term of grace had expired, he paid the fine, on such conditions as he could obtain ' (from Aristodikos). — KaOon eireiOe : i. e. he obtained an abatement, or arranged to pay by instalments ; cp. Thuc. i. 117, Kara yji6vov% ra^a/xevot ctTroSowat. 73 § 15- "^9^^ Tou'w] 'Now before he had effected this com- promise, in his fear of Aristodikos he removed from Athens and resided as an alien at Thebes '. raSra, the arrangement abating the sum, or allowing him to pay it gradually. After w/cet below, IkCi is rightly supplied by Markland. pp. ^2, 73] NOTES. 233 ISOKRATES. IsoKRATES : 436 — 338 B.C. Period of extant work, 403 — 338 B.C. Life in Attic Orators, 11. i — 34. Style. The work of Isokrates was to establish a standard type of hterary rhetorical prose. His discourses were meant to be read rather than to be spoken. This is one essential charac- teristic which distinguishes them from the compositions of the other Attic orators. Isokrates is properly aiiJ_orator ' onlyJn_his forensic speeches, the earliest, and in his own view the least significant, of his writings. In his later life he altogether repu- diated Forensic Rhetoric : on the other hand, ' want of voice and nerve ', as he tells us, deterred him from taking part in the debates of the Ekklesia. The real work of his life was twofold. First, he was an educator, the head of a school which became renowned — teaching young men the art which he calls rj twv A-oywi/ TratSet'a, the discipline of discourse — meaning by this, the art of speaking and writing on large political subjects, considered as a preparation for advising or acting in political affairs. (Cp. Attic Orators, ir. ch. XIII. on his L\oa-ocjiLa, or theory of culture.) Secondly, he was a political essayist. In this quality — his writings being widely read throughout Greece — he had perhaps a greater influence on popular opinion than belonged to any literary man of his time. The style of hterary prose which he developed had found general acceptance before 350 B.C.; through Greek teachers who gave it a more florid colour, it did much to mould the style of Cicero, who speaks of himself as using 'all the fragrant essences of Isokrates, and all the little stores of his disciples' {ad Att. 11. i); and through Cicero, or directly, it has exerted an influence on modern literature. It has been truly remarked that, for the modern world, the oratory of the preacher is the best image of that grave eloquence in which Isokrates excelled. Isokrates is one of three Greek writers — Plato and Demosthenes being the others — to whom Bossuet declares himself most indebted in the matter of style. Isokrates has not the distinctively Attic spirit, the subtle grace or finished simplicity of Lysias. His dictio/i, indeed, resembles that of Lysias in purity, and also— though it has a general bent 234 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates towards grandeur — in avoiding ornament of a poetical kind. But his composition is of an altogether different stamp. Instead of aiming at the vigorous compression fittest for real contests, it has a certain rich diffuseness. Dionysios speaks of the vTraywyiK-rj TTcptoSos, the 'meandering' periods of Isokr. — having in his mind such an image as that of a river which leads us on from bend to bend through the soft beauties of its winding course. Isokrates was the first great artist in a Greek prose which, without being bound by the constraints of vicfre (e/xjuerpos), has yet a free rhytlun of its own (ivpv6iJ.w<; Koi [JL0V(TLK<2<; eivretv, Adz'. Sop/l. § 1 6, p. 83). The peculiar smoothness of Isokr, results esp. from his careful observance of h.\?> own rule, Sei ra ^wvT^evra jur} avfJCTrLineiv, i.e. a vowel at the end of a word must not be followed by a vowel at the beginning of the next, Plutarch speaks of Isokr, as d (fiofSov- /u,€vos (})iov7]ev (ji(DV7]ei'TL avyKpovaai {De Glor. AtJien. c. 8), Demos- thenes did not press this rule so far {Attic Orators, 11. 67), The figures (a-xwoLTo) specially used by Isokr, are those which depend on parallelism: viz, (i) dvTiO^cri'; — a parallelism in sense: (2) Trapt'o-wcris, a parallelism in form between two clauses or sentences : (3) Trapo/Aotwcris, a parallelism of sound, when the latter of two clauses gives an echo of the former, either at its opening or at its close, or throughout. The same antithetical bent appears in Isokr. 's treatment of subject-matter, where his habit is to work out a leading idea by developing all the contrasts which it suggests. Thus the subject of the Panegyrikos is a Greek war with Persia. Greece is dealt with in the first part, Persia in the second : in part I., again, Athens is contrasted with Sparta : the services of Athens to Greece are divided into the civil and the military, — the latter being classed as in wars between Greeks or in wars between Greek and barbarian : part II. shows that Persia is open to%ttack,, while Greece has every motive for attacking. Isokrates marks the moment at which the purest Attic prose begins to pass over into an artificial literary prose of greater rich- ness, but with less of spiritual grace and delicate precision. In this respect his literary style corresponds to his intellectual posi- tion. He belongs to the latter days of free Hellenic life, and while he has the political exclusiveness of a true Hellene, is already able to conceive that men not Hellenic in blood should come to share in Hellenic culture — a conception which, in the pp. 73, 74] NOTES. 235 generation after his own, began to be realised by the civiUsation of Hellenism. This has been well brought out by Curtius {Hist. Greece \. 116, 204). ' Athens', says Isokr., 'has so distanced the rest of the world in power of thought and speech that her disciples have become the teachers of all other men. - She has brought it to pass that the name of Greek should be thought no longer a matter of race' but a matter of intelligence; and should be given to the participators in our culture rather than to the sharers of our common origin': Pancgyr. § 50. — See Attic Orators, 11. 16; 54—79: 425 f. On the Works of Isokr. in general, ib. 11. 80 — 260. The following Extracts represent the several departments of his writmgs : — A. Scholastic: I. Nikokles, §§ 14 — 24: II. Encomium on Helen, §§ 54 — 58 : III. Evagoras, §§ 47 — 50 : IV. Against the Sophists: V. On the Antidosis, §§ 270 — 302. B. Political: VI. Panegyrikos, §§ 160 — 186: VII. Philippos, §§ 81—104: VIII. Plataikos, §§ 56—63: IX. On the Peace, g§ 121 — 131: X. Archidamos, §§ 52 — 57 : XL Areopagitikos, §§ 36-55- C. Forensic: XII. Aeginetikos, §§ 18 — 27. D. Letters: XIII. Letter v., to Alexander : XIV. Letter in., to Philip. — See Table in Attic Orators, 11. 83. I. NIK0KAH2 H KYnPIOL [Or. in.]— Nikokles sue- 74 ceeded his father Evagoras as king of the Cyprian Salamis in 374 B.C. The discourse of Isokrates entitled IIpos NiKo/cXe'a (or. II.) was addressed to the young king soon after his accession. It is a series of precepts on the duty of a ruler to his subjects. The NtKOKXiys 7} Ki;7rptoi is a companion piece to the former. Here it is Nikokles who is supposed to speak, and who instructs his Sala- minian subjects in their duties towards their king. Since the prince can appeal to his people's past experience of his rule (§63), the date can hardly be earlier than 372 B.C. : on the other hand it cannot be later than 355 B.C., and may probably be placed between 372 and 365 B.C. In the following passage the king urges the advantages of a Monarchy as compared with an Oligarchy or a Republic. Here Isokrates is essentially the professional rhetor — it being distinctive 236 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates of Rhetoric that, like its counterpart Dialectic, it is equally ready to argue either side of a question {ravavTia o-uXXoyi^crai, Ar. Ji/icf. I. i). Isokrates has given the other side in his 'ApeoTrayirtKo's (p. Ill) as well as in Xht Fanathc?iaikos,v{\\tre he interprets his own political ideal, — a Democracy tempered by a censorship. — Attic Orators, ii. 87, 90 f. The advantages claimed for Monarchy, it will be seen, are briefly these : (i) it discriminates merit, §§ 14, 15 : (2) it has more insight into the natures and actions of men : (3) it is the mildest of governments, § 16 : (4) its ministers learn and perform their duties more thoroughly, §§ 17 — 18: (5) it is prompt in action, § 19; (6) it has fewer jealousies, § 20 : (7) it has a more direct interest in good government, §21: (8) it is more effective in war, § 22. — As a plea for monarchy by the citizen of a Greek Republic, compare the brief speech invented by Herod, for Dareios in the debate of the Persian conspirators, iii. 82. §§ 14—24- § 15. Tas lo-oTTjras] ' Now Oligarchies and Democracies aim at conditions of equality for all who participate in the franchise, and the principle which they approve is that no one should be permitted to have the advantage of his neighbour '. ras to-oTT/Ta?, plur., because the two forms of ' civic equality ' are different : 01 /u-eTexovTcs t^s iroXtTctas are in the one case the many, in the other ihe few. Cp. Thuc. iii. 62, dAiyap;;^ta tcrovo/ios, i.e. constitutional oligarchy, opp. to a SwaoTcta. TO ye [iovXr}ixa\ 'the intention', — that to which its theory points, — that which it pm-poses to achieve. Plat. Laws 769 d, ap ov TOtovTov SoKci croi to tov vofnoOiTov l3ovXr]fx' elvai ; Arist. VI [tv] 2. § I (speaking of aptcFTOJcparta and /Jao-iAtta), ySovXcTtti yap €KaT€pa Kar dpe.TrjV (TWCuTavai K€^op7]yr)pivr]v : and jDe Aniw. Gen. IV. ad Jin., (3ov Xerai fxkv ow t^ c^wis {tends) — ovk a/cpi^Sot Se, 'but does not attain a perfect result'. § t6. Ttt? TvpavvcSas] 'Again, all would allow that despotic governments have superior insight into men's natures and actions'. Here, as in § 22, the povapyLo- is tacitly identified with the TvpavvL] aw^ovaa, koL raurTjs £7rt I TrAeovres op^cos tov<; (f)tXov<; 7roLovp.e6a, Soph. ^///. 189. iu Tots o'xAots] ' before mobs ' ; ie. ' before the Ekklesia or law-courts ' : cp. Eur. Hipp. 989, ot yap Iv uo^ol'i \ er/.] also all the gains of war '. pp. 75,76] NOTES. 239 tS(XTf. KoX \aOuv...TTpoaayayia-QaL.^ 'for purposes of Surprise or of display [o^^T^iat, so as to strike terror], — in order to persuade or to compel, — to buy advantages in one quarter, or to conciliate by attentions in another'. Cp. Andok. £)e Pace § 37, p. 34, which Isokr, may have had in mind, ra /xev Tret'o-avres tovs "EAXr^ras, ra Se Xa^oi'Tes, TO. 8e Trpta/xei'oi, ra. Se /Siaaa/xcvoi. — rats aXXats 6epaTreLai<;, attentions, flatteries, o^/wr than money (implied in cKTrpta/xevot) : for the idiom, see Lysias or. vii. § 25, T171/ akXrjv ovatav, note, p. 223. — Observe rvpavvL'i tacitly identified with p-ovap-^la, as in § 16. § 23. Hipcrwv . . . ^Lovv(Tiov.'\ In illustrating the advantages of fxovapxM, Isokr. takes the word in its widest sense, and draws his examples from the most diverse forms of government, viz. (i) the Persian monarchy, — a hereditary and constitutional despotism, — }iovap)^ia TvpavvLKij, but Kara vop-ov Koi TrarptKy}, Arist. Po/. III. 14: (2) the Tvpavm, an unconstitutional despotism, which is only a perverted form, TrapeK^ao-ts, of monarchy, and not properly a TToXiTeia at all : (3) the constitutions of Sparta and of Carthage, in both of which the general tendency was oligarchical, and the 'royal' office meant principally the chief command in war : Arist. Pol 11. 9. § II. rriKiKa.vTr\v ycy.] The real lessons taught by the Persian WarsH were that free men fight better than slaves, and that good strategy 1 (/ is incompatible with the caprices of a feeble despot. "^ TToXtopK.] When Dionysios became tyrant of Syracuse in 406 B.C. the Carthaginians were rapidly conquering the Sicilian cities. His first operations against them failed : and the words in the text refer, not to an actual siege of Syracuse {jr]v aurou TrarptSa), but to its imminent danger after the fall of Gela and Kamarina. The peace which he made with Hiniilkon in 405 b.c. was a com- promise which gave him leisure to confirm his own power. His tyranny was disastrous to all the higher interests of Hellenic civi- lisation. Cp. Lysias or. xxxiii. §§ 4, 5, p. 2,^. § 24. Tou? apKjTa Ttoi/ 'E. ttoXit.] An awkward clause, referring as it does to Aa/ceS. only : for grammatical clearness, it should stand between kuI and AaKcS. oXiyapx. — ^acrtX.] Arist. {Pol. II. 11) compares the Cartha- ginian Council of One Hundred and Four with the Spartan Ephors, and the Carthaginian Elders (ycpovre?) and Kings (/3acnXas) with those of Sparta. — The Carthaginian 'Kings' or Suffetes seem 240 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates to have been chosen annually from a few principal families : Corn. Nepos speaks of Hannibal being made rex when appointed to his foreign command (c. 7), and so Diod. (xiv. 54) of Himilkon, and Herod, of Hamilkar (vii. 166); Grote x. 548. — Of the Spartan kingship, Arist. says, So/cei juee cTvai jSao-iXeia fidXicxTa Twv Kara vojxov, ovK etXTC 8e Kvpia iravTOiv, aXA. urav i^eXOr] rrjv p^ojpav, rjye/jwu icTTL TMV Trpos Tou TToXefxov . . .avTT] fxev ovv rj (3a(T. olov crrpaTT/yta Tts avTOKparuip Kal atSio? iartu, Pol. III. 14. 7roXXoi;s...ei.ds] ttoXXous — e.g. \\\ the case of the Sicilian expedition, and of the defeat at Aegospotami : li'ds — e.g. Kimon, Phormion. The argument might be illustrated by the story of the dissension among the Athenian commanders before the battle of Marathon, when the four who agreed with Miltiades resigned to him their days of command (Her. vi. 109 f). 77 II. EAENH2 EFKOMION. [Or. x].— The Encomium on Helen (like another of his works, the Biisiris, or. xi.) is a slight essay by Isokr. in a province not his own. Declamations on sub- jects taken from epos or from the myths had always a prominent place among the ' displays ' of ordinary Sophists. Such, for instance, are the Encomium on Helen and the Dcfeiice of Palamedes ascribed to Gorgias ; the speech of Odysseus Against Palamedes ascribed to Alkidamas; the speeches of Ajax and Odysseus in the contest for the arms, ascribed to Antisthenes. The bent of Isokrates, as he himself tells us, was not towards this kind of composition. He was not, indeed, hostile to it, any more than he was hostile to criticism of the poets and other branches of literary work which employed the Sophists. The encomia which he depreciates in or. x. § 12 are encomia on bumble-bees and salt; on the other hand he expressly commends the choice of such a subjipct as Helen (§ 14) ; and if he speaks of Busiris as a poor theme (or. xi. § 22), he clearly means only that it is one which baffles the panegyrist. Yet it is important to note that he comes upon this field of ' display ' not as a candidate for distinc- tion, but merely as a critic. The Busiris and the Encomium on Helen are alike criticisms, in which he first reviews the work of others, and then shows, for the sake of vindicating his right to criticise, how he would have done the work himself. Two indications help to fix the time at which Isokrates wrote. I. From § 3 it may be inferred that Gorgias was dead; and pp. j6—7d>] NOTES. 241 Gorgias died about 380 B.C. 2. In § i there is an allusion to the three chief Sokratic sects — the Cynics, the Academy, the Mega- rics. These sects must have already been mature. The language implies further that Antisthenes, founder of the Cynics — who died in 376 B.C. — is still alive. The Encomium may probably be put about 370 B.C. — Attic Orators, 11. 93, 102. A translation of the following passage will be found in the Attic Orators, 11. p. 78. §§ 54-58. § 54. ko-kCivoi ravT ey^waaF] The Kai before IkCivoi is not ' also ', but ' both ', to which Kuyw answers. — ckcivoi, Helen's lovers — Theseus, Menelaos, Paris and the heroes who fell in the War of Troy — Achilles, Sarpedon, etc. : §§ 39 — 53. to-vt lyi/wo-ai/, 'made this choice', SC. re^iaVai [xax^ofJiCvoLS irepl ttjs Aios ^uyarpos, § 53- r} TOVTwv CKacTTOv] i.e. than av^pia, cro^ia, hiKaLocrvvq. — We might expect e/catrrov {sc. ixeTexovTo), but cKaorov is more forcible. TavTr]s TTJs iSeas] So below, § 58, irepl rrjv iSeai/ ttjv ToiavTrjv : * this attribute ' or ' quality ' (viz. to KaXXo?, beauty) : a meaning derived from that of 'species' or 'kind': cp. Lat. gc/ius, e.g. Cic. £)e Or. 11. 4. 17, qui in aliquo gencre aut inconcinnus aut multus est, 'in any respect'. Isokr. has also some peculiar uses of iSe'at in reference to literary composition, viz. (i) as = Tpo7roi Xo'ywv, the branches or styles : Antid. § n : (2) = (rxvfi-a.Ta, figures of rhetoric, Parath. § 2: (3) in a larger sense, all 'artificial resources' which can be formulated, Antid, § 183 : see Attic Ora- tors, II. 39 and note. § 56. ovK diTayop. Oepair.] ' are never tired of paying homage '. § 57. ttTTOKaXov/Aev] here, as usu., 'call contemptuously' : but not always so : e.g. Arist. £t/i. 11. 9, toi;s ^^aXeTratVovras aiSpwScis aTroKaXovp-ev : cp. Shilleto on Dem. E L, § 274. § 58. oo-ot S'] 'but we honour for all time, and as benefactors 78 to the State, those who have guarded the glory of their own youth in the chasteness of an inviolable shrine '. — a/3arov, bolder than adiKTov : cp. Plat. Phaedr. 245 A, aTro Movo-^v kutok^xv re /cat IxavLa Xaftuvaa dTraXrjv kol dj3aT0V vj/vxijy, eyetporo-a Koi iK/SaKx^v- owa...7raiSeu'eu Soph. frag. 86 {Alcuadae), Nauck p. 118, Sctv3s ■yap lp-Kf.iv nXoiros Is t€ rd/^ara ] xal rrpus (SijSrjXa (vulg. Ta ^ara), 242 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates wealth can win its way into sacred places no less than into those that all may tread. III. EYArOPAS. [Or. ix.]— On the occasion of a festival held by Nikokles, king of the Cyprian Salaniis (cp. introd. to or. III., p. 235), in memory of his father Evagoras (who died in 374 B.C.), Isokrates sent this encomium as his tribute. The date is probably about 365 b. c. Evagoras appears to have been a man of unusually strong character, and of great abilities both military and political. Cyprus was divided between Phoenician settlements, such as Kition and Paphos, and later Greek settlements, such as Salamis and Soli. But the bulk of the population was, till long after the time of Evagoras, Phoenician ; and continual contact with the non-hel- lenic East must always have tended to depress the Greek element in Cyprus. Evagoras was the champion of Hellenism against barbarism at this out-post ; first, as restorer of that Greek civilisa- tion which the Phoenician and Tyrian masters of Salamis had effaced ; afterwards, as antagonist of Persia in a War of Inde- pendence. Perhaps the most striking passage in the memoir is the following, which describes how commerce, arts, letters, humane intercourse with the outer world, having become extinct under the rule of the barbarian, speedily sprang into a new life under the rule of the Hellene. — Altic Orators, 11. 113. §§ 47-50- §47. ■iTapakaji(x>v rrjv ttoXlv eK;5.] 'When the city (Salamis) came into his hands, it had been reduced to barbarism ; owing to the domination of the Phoenicians, it had no intercourse with Greeks, no knowledge of the useful arts, no commerce, no har- bour : but he supplied all these deficiencies ', etc. SloL Tyv Twv ^oLVLKoiv dpx-^ The earliest Greek immigrants into Cyprus seem to have found Phoenicians already established. The Greek settlements traced their origin to Athens, Salamis, Arkadia, Kythnos (one of the Kyklades) : Her. vii. 90. Long after the time at which Isokrates is writing the Phoenician element in Cyprus greatly preponderated over the Hellenic : thus Skylax in his IlepiTrXoi)?, p. 97 (written in the time of Philip of Macedon, 359 — 23^ B.C.), calls the inhabitants of the interior collectively ' barbarians '. Of the Greek cities on the coast, the chief in the p. 78] NOTES. 243 time of Skylax seem to have been Salamis, Soli and Marion. (See Rawlinson on Her. v. 104.) In 500 B.C. the Cyprian Salamis was ruled by a dynasty of Greek princes tributary to Persia (Her. v. 104, 114). Ace. to Isokr., this Greek dynasty — which claimed descent from Teukros — was dispossessed by a Phoenician adventurer {Ik $otytK>^s avrjf) if)vyd<;, § 19), whose descendants (e/?, but not rpi-t\pti//d eos] which they formerly frequented'. Twv rrepl Trjv ixovctlktJv^ Here, fjiovaLKi] is best taken in its larger sense. But cp. Epist. viii. of Isokr. (toi? Mi^tiA-t^voiW u.p- yovcnv), which commends to the government of Mytilene the eminent musician Agenor, by whom the grandsons of Isokr. had been taught music — TratSeu^eVres ra TTcpt Trjv ixovo-lktjv, Ep. VIII. § I. In § 4 ib. he calls Mytilene fiova-tKioTOLT-qv, i.e. famous for poetry, letters and art — where again the larger sense is uppermost. (See Attic Orators, 11. 247.) 7rpoo-o/xoXoyr;'(T6tev] Trpos in this verb and its subst. Tvponoix.oko'^ia. does not usu. mean 'besides', 'in addition', but merely 'to', i.e. 'in discussion with another': as Trpoo-ovofxdt,iD in Her. 11. 52 is not *to give an additional name', but 'to accost by a name'. IV. KATA TON 20$l2TON. [Or. xiii.]— 'Against the Sophists'. — As Isokr. himself tells us {Antid. § 193), this discourse was written at the beginning of his professional life ; and it may probably be assigned to the year 391 or 390 B.C. The speech would thus have the character of a manifesto in which, at the outset of his career, the teacher protests against the system adopted by other members of his profession, and declares the principles by which he himself intends to be guided. In its extant form the discourse is plainly imperfect. It breaks off at the point where Isokr. is passing — as he passes in the introductions to the Busiris and the Encomium on Helen — from destructive criticism to positive illustration. Isokr. accepts for himself the name of o-of^io-rrfs, as of honourable import when rightly understood (A/itid. § 220), but distinguishes himself from the dyeXoLot ?s] Cp. § 8, where ' those who profess to have knoKih'dgc'' {iTTLaT-rjixTjv) are said to be 'less consistent and less suc- cessful than those who act upon opinions \ oX rats So'^uts ;)(pw/x£i/ot. The mention of kTvidj-rnkri here again points to the Sokratics. The view of Isokr. was that the teacher of (/)tA.oo-o(^ia has to prepare men to deal with occasions (Katpoi) as they arise. It is impossible to foresee exactly all these occasions ; there can be no science (eVt- cTTi'iixi]) of them. There can be only opinion (So^a), conjecture (o-roxao-yud?), about them : and he is the wisest man who — exact foresight being out of the question — can best conjecture what any given crisis will demand of him {Attic Orators, 11. 40). Cp. Isokr. A/ltid. § 184, t'l'tt. .. eyyurepo) tcov Kaipwv rais Sd^ats yeVwvrai. Tw fjXv yap eibevaL TrcpiXa/^eiv auroi^s ov^ otoV t eortV. § 4. ovK av -qfxcfita-^. tos ovk ev fxei'o(vtKov /xei/ ov, ^^XV'^ ^^ crToxaaTLKrjs Koi avSpetas, — 'a soul with the courage of its conjectures'. § 19. apTL dvacjivofxevoL, k.t.X.] The sophists who have 'lately 84 sprung up ', and ' recently embraced their pretentious callings ', are both the two preceding classes — (i) the Eristics, {2) the professors of TroXtriKot Xoyoi. These, he says, will at last be con- verted to his principles (TavTrjv rrjv virodeaLv). He now comes to the third class. Te'xva?] Artes, treatises on Rhetoric. The writers primarily meant are doubtless Korax of Syracuse (circ. 466 B.C.), and his pupil Tisias, on whom see Attic Orators, i. cxxi f : perh. also Antiphon. Gorgias, Thrasymachos of Chalkedon, and Polos had also written Te'xvai, but were probably less liable to the charge brought here — that of dealing exclusively with Forensic Rhetoric. SiKa^ea-Oai] ' to conduct law-Suits ', to frame KaTqyopiai or airo- Xoyiai. This was strictly true of Korax, whose express object was to help Sicilian litigants {Attic Orators, i. cxviii), and also perhaps of Tisias. Aristotle makes the very same criticism on the writers of Ti^y^i generally who had preceded him, E/iet. i. i § 10, TrepI 252 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates [i.\v iKeuT]^ (t/J? ^-qjxy}yopiKrjLXuaoIiisf. § 21, iroXv av BaTTOV Trpos €Tn€LKeinv i] vrpos prjTopeiav wcjieXyjaeLev (77 cf)LXo(ro(f)La), and nofc, p. 252. The argument is that the professor of persuasion will cultivate virtue, because virtue is persuasive. Twv eS StaKct/AeVcoi'] ' men of good disposition ' (cp. or. ix. § 49, p. 79, wftorara 7rpo5 Tov^"EWr)vas SiaKeLp.evoi), Opp. tO 01 Sia/SefSXr)- fxivoL, ' men of tarnished character '. The fallacy peeps out in the tacit substitution of twv ev SiaKeijaeVwv for Twi' SoKovvTuyv €v SLaKelcrdat : for, even granting that the surest way to seem anything is to l?c it, yet for Isokr.'s argument it would suffice that one should seem without being. Ttt? €K Tov /3tov yeyc!'.] ' the proofs which have been afforded by a man's life' : i.e. apart from the logical value of the speaker's reasonings (ttiotcis at vtto toi; Xoyov TreiropLijfJiii'at), he will be the more persuasive in proportion as his past conduct makes it pro- bable that he is sincere. § 279. rrjv T?7s ewoia'; Swa/xii-] ' the power of good-will ' — the cwoia felt hv the hearers for a man whom they believe to be good. Arist. P/icf. II. I says that t^Olkt] Trtorts — the persuasiveness arising from the speaker's presumed qualities^ — has three elements, — (his) (fipovqa-Ls, apeTYj, evvoia: but there ewoia = the supposed good-will of the speaker towards the hearers. The evvoLas Swa/xts of Isokr. is the whole t/^ikt) TriaTts of Arist.,— ^that persuasiveness which de- pends on the character of the speaker as conceived by the hearer. § 280. Ta eiKOTa—ra. TeK[M7]pia — ttuv to Trtoreojv etSos] ' that probabilities (elKOTo), proofs (TCK/ATy'pta), and the rhetorical instru- ments of persuasion generally (ttciv to TrtcrTewv eTSos), are valid only pp. 86— 88] AZOTES. 257 for that particular occasion to which they may severally be ap- plied ', — whereas a good reputation creates in every case a presumption that its possessor is acting rightly. — ei/cdra. The topic of etKos, general probability, had been prominent in the early re'^vat, as those of Korax and Tisias : see ^///r Orators, i. cxxi. Arist. defines the enthymeme, or rhetorical syllogism, as a o-vXXoytCT/xos €^ €i«oTtuj' KOL arjjxetwv — i.e. drawn (i) from (mere) general likelihoods : (2) from particular signs which may, or may not, be conclusive. TeKfxijpia here = merely 'sure signs', as opp. to ' probabilities ' : not, in Arist. 's technical sense, the demonstra- tive as dist. from the fallible (rrjjxdov : cp. Antiph. Z>e Caed. Her. § 81, note, p. 164. TTaj/ TO Ttoi/ ivi. 5 2 2 A, -^v -q p.ovcnKrj avTio-rpo^os 717? yvfivacrTiK7J<;, el /xe/xvrycrai. Goodwin § II. 6. TrapaAoyt^o/xeVovs] ' making a false reckoning ', cheating in bills or accounts, (not ' reasoning falsely ') : cp. Dem. Adv. Aphob. i. §29, apa fJLLKpov Tt KOL ef a^avovs iroOev /cat TrapaXoyiaaadaL paStov, a\X ov e^avepws ovtwctl fxiKpov bet rpta raXavTa ravra avrjpTraKacTLV. fxaWov eXaTTovvTai] ' are at a greater disadvantage ' : cp. eXacr- (Tw6iL?, Antiph. £>e Caed. Her. § 19, note, p. 162. § 282. KoX vvv TrXeov e^eiv] 'are not only more fortunate now [in this mortal life], but will receive the better portion from the gods '. §283. Kot rats aXr^^etats] = TOts cpyoi?, 'not only are the 88 realities of the case thus '. Philemon /rag. 40, rats dXriOeiaicnv. The tendency to use the plurals of abstract nouns, common in later Greek, is marked in Isokr. Cp. § 284, rats KaKOTj^etais : § 288, rats tiK/xats : § 292, ras e7rt/xeA.etas : § 300, ras TriKpoTijTa? : see esp. Areop. § 44, p. 113. ovSe Tots ovofxaaLv] ' some people do not even emjjloy the names of things in their natural sense', (much less distinguish between the things themselves). Thuc. in. 82 (of the moral con- 258 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates fusion arising from the passions of party strife), t-)]v dwOvlav diLuxnv Twv ovofjiOiTow €? TO. ipjo. a.vTi]XXa$av ttj StKatcoaei. §284. ftw[xo\Qx- — evc^ueis] ' buffoons, who can mock and mimic, are said to have "wit", — a description which should be reserved for those whose wit is most happily bent towards virtue'. By some such turn as this we may express the paronomasia in eu^Dci? — apio-ra Trec^DKora?. Cp. Adv. Sophist. § 1 4, p. 83, where the intellectual sense of ei'^u*/'? is uppermost. Tais KaKorjOetai';, k.t.A.] 'who practise malignity and villainy in all their forms' [the plur. as in § 283], 'who make petty gains, but acquire an evil repute ' [if nothing else] : cp. Ad?'. Sophist. § 4, p. 80, fJLLKpOV KepSoVS, § 9, rfj fXlKpOTrjTL TWV [XLaOoiV. § 2S5. TeparoXoyia?] ' who give the name of philosophers to those who neglect necessary things and affect the marvellous lore of the old sophists ' : a reference, probably to the Sokratics, and especially to the Platonic dialogues. TeparoXoyia, k.t.X., possibly alludes more particularly to the traces of Pythagoreanism and to the cosmogonic speculations in Plato. Tovs vewrepoi;?] Cp. Panath. § 29, tovs StaXoyovs tovs kpi(niKov KoX T"li Kp7]vr] Trj vvv [xlv Twv Tvpdvvwv [Peisistratos, Paus. I. 14. i] ourco a-KevaadvTOiv 'EvveaKpouvd) KaXovixivYj, to 8e TraXaL (jjavepiZv toji/ Trrjywv ovaiov [when the natural springs, ir-qyai opp. to Kpyjvrj, sprang directly from the rock] KaXXippoTj uivoixaafievr], eKctvot re [the old Athenians] iyyv'i ovar] rd TrXetcrTou a^ia i^pwvTO, koL vvv ert aTro tov ap^aiov irpo re yaixiKiZv KOL es aXAa twv lepiov vojxi^eTat tv\ 'The tribe of informers are so dis- tinctly the public enemies' [i.e. so hostile to public morality] 'that, so far from being disposed to censure those who pay a ransom of 20 or 30 minas for the paramours who are to help them in squan- dering the rest of their substance, they positively rejoice in the dissolute acts of such men'. — At;o/a€Vois : i.e. they ransom SoSAat from those into whose hands they had come as prisoners of war. Cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 20, p. 10, to. re dpSpdiroSa d ISei auroi' UTToXvaai, KaL ot ®paK€§ ol Xvao/xevoi. T. Tttis uK/xat?] 'that youthful prime' : for plur., cp. § 283, rat? dXrjOeiaLS, note. §289. €/< TratSojv] 'from boyhood'. Dem. /;/ Mid. % 154, Kayw \tXv Kar eKecvovs rovs xpovovs irpirjpdpxovv ev6vtei^oi : 'use their eloquence at random : while those who have acquired this faculty by study and reflection say nothing without consideration, and so commit fewer errors in practical affairs': i.e. the discretion trained by study will be carried into Trpaffis, real life. Cp. § 277. § 293. Ka'XA.. TToXiTeveaOe, k.t.X.] ' nor because you have the best constitution, and are most conservative of the laws bequeathed to you by your ancestors ' : — implying that all this is true of Athens, though not its distinctive glory. Isokr. thought, however, that the Athens of his day had departed too much from the lines of the old Democracy: ^&Q.Areopagitikos, §§ 36 — 55, p. 1 1 i,with notes^ pp. 3oof §294. T^v ^pov?ycrti/...Toi)s Xoyovs] 'by unequalled excellence of training in the twofold province of thought and of expression '. ^poviyais, as dist. from military and political ability, means here the general cultivation of the intelligence by literature and art. TT^ TratSeta rauTTj] = ti^v Tiuv Aoycui/ TrutSet'ai/ (§ 168), 'this disci- pline' of thought and expression.- — avfitfiupa, in the forensic sense, of an adverse verdict. Cp. Andok. De Myst. § 86, ewpw^ev on TToXXois Twv TToXtroJV €i(.v avjXijiopaL (penal disabilities), rots /u-ev Kara vofjiov;, Tois 8e Ka7a i//7/(^to-/y.aTa. Dem. /u Mid. §17, aorpaTttas caXw Kat Ke^pTjrat cru/x(^opa. 91 §295- yeyevr/cr^ai] ' to be established' as the teacher: em- phatic perf. Thuc. 11. 41, Xe'yw rr/v Trdaav ttoXlv 'EXXaSos TratSev- trtv etvat. aOXa. . .yvixvaa-ta. . .ifjLTreipiav] Athens offers to the Students of oratory (i) the greatest prizes,—/.^, political power or literary fame : (2) ' the most numerous and most various fields of exercise', yvfjivdcna — viz. the law-courts, the ekklesia, the public recitations : (3) experience, ifXTrcipia, — the resn/^ of using these opportunities. Trept Ttt^ TOiar'Tas] We cannot supply 8wa/>tets from 8wa/xiv, and must read either irepl ras TOLavTa<; Siarpi^as or nepl ra Toiavra. § 296. Kttt TTJv rrys (}i(ovr]<;, k.t.X.] ' Further, men deem that the wide currency (KotvoTrjTo) and standard character (/AtTpidrT/ra) of the Attic idiom, no less than a general flexibility of mind and love of literature, contribute not a little to the formation of an orator ; and hence they conceive, not without reason, that all masters of eloquence are pupils of Athens '. /xeTpLOT-qTa : because the Attic dialect — afterwards the basis of the Koini] &.a- pp. 90 — 92] NOTES. 261 AcKTos — represents a temperate compromise between tlie Ionic and the Doric, — clastic without too much softness, precipe and vigorous without harshness. — cvTpaTreXlav : cp. Thuc. 11. 41 (of the typical Athenian), etti TrXeto-r dv elStj Kal ixerd ^apLTotv jxakurT av iVTpaireXti'S to crco/xa avTapKa irapi-^i.irOaL. Here, iVTpairf.Xia = 'flexibihty of inteUigence': not exactly 'versatility', as with Thuc, nor yet 'liveliness', 'wit', as with Aristotle {Ef//. N. 11. 7 § 13)- § 29S. ovhlv yap dW r/.. a^^otei'] 'for you will have virtually pronounced yourselves as unjust as the Lacedaemonians would be, and will have acted as they would act,. if they were to think of fining those who practised warlike exercises, or the Thessalians, if they proposed to punish those v.-ho cultivated skill in horseman- ship'. — T-qv ToiavTrjv and ufxoLov are both to be connected with uyairep av (sc. eavTiov KaTe^rj<^i(7 jx-ivoi. ci-qa-av). — Aa/ceSat/^i. : cp. Arist. Poht. v[vin] IV. § 4, en 8' avTOV'i tows Aa/cwvas 1(t^€v, ews ixlv o.vTOL Trpoa-ijopevov rais itKots aywcrt AetTrojueVoT;? Ttov aAAwv ov yap Tw Tous veovs yu/xva'^eiv tovtov rov rpoTTOv Suc})fpov, dXXd tcu fiovov fXT) Trpos da-KovvTa<; dcTKeiv \i.c. because they studied these things, while their competitors did not]. — ©erraAot : ' Breeding the finest horses in Greece, they were distinguished for their excel- lence as cavalry; but their infantry is little noticed' (Grote, ir. 37°)- uTrep uiv\ = TTcpt div : cp. vTv\p aT^Twi/, Adv. Sophist. % 2, tiotc, p. 246. § 299. TTo'Atv — (XCTTu] Cp. § 296, rrys TroAews, Kar i^o^^r'jv for Athens : Lys. In Agar. § 46, coo-re ix7]8ku Sta^epeiv t?;? (.Xa)(icrTq^ 120 the Persian king dictates to Greece, \x.6vov ovk iTno-rddp.ovi pp. 92, 93] NOTES. 265 Iv rats TToXccrt KaOicnds. A Greek prince tributary to Persia was esp. Swdcrrrji;. Trjv 'Aaiav TrapoLKovcriv, k.t.X.] ' from Knidos [in Karia, at the s. w. corner of Asia Minor] to Sinope [on the Euxine] Greek settlements fringe the coast of Asia' (rrys 'Acrtas Tr}i/ Trapa- A.tai', £J>. IX. § 8). TTapd in the compound here with accus. = 'along': but irapoiKeiv tlo-lv, to live near or among, Thuc. i. 71, III. 93. ov% ov Sei, K.T.X.] 'and these we need not incite to war,- — we have only not to restrain them ' (and they will go to war of their own accord). op/xTjTr/ptcov] ' Now, when such bases of operation have been established, and when Asia is encompassed by hostile forces so great, why need we examine the probable issues in minute detail ? When they [the Persians] are unable to cope with small fractions of our strength, it is plain what their situation would be, if they were forced to grapple with the whole'. — opixrjrrjpLwv : i.e. Egypt, Cyprus, Tyre, Cilicia, and the Greek cities of the coast, — viewed as so many points from which the assailants of Persia will set out {o6cv opp-Tqa-ovrai) : Polyb. I. 17, e.U TavTr]v (rrjv tvoXiv) a-vvrjOpoicrav ...Tus Suia'/xet?, opp.r]Tr]piu) (headquarters) Kptvovres XP^cr^ott Tavrr] Trj §163. eppw/xeveo-repws] 'more vigorously'. Isokr. prefers this form: but cp. (e.g.) ippoyixevia-Tepov, Antid. § 72, ArcJiid. § loi : aa(fi€aT€pov, Adv. Sop/iisL § 16 : aKptf^ea-Tepov, A7ttid. § 279. avTOLS, K.r.A.] ' But if we are the first to occupy them [the cities on the coast], it is likely that the populations of Lydia, Phrygia and the upper [interior] country generally will be at the mercy of those who hold these bases of attack ' : IvjivBev = Ik Twi/ liri OaXcLTTrj TTO/Vewr. § 164. -ucTTeptcravTes] Referring to the subjugation by Persia of the Greek cities on the Ionian seaboard (500 — 495 e.g.). The Greeks of Greece Proper (01 irarepes rjixwv, Spartans as well as Athenians) having ' allowed the barbarians to get the start of them', and 'abandoned' the lonians to their fate, were afterwards forced to fight, without Asiatic allies, against the whole strength of Persia. Had they gone to Asia soon enough, they might have vanquished in succession {Iv ^ipu) each of the nations that made 266 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates up the Persian host. — e'^i'wv : Her. vii. 6i f. enumerates 46 nations or tribes as represented in the land-force of Xerxes. § 165. SeSeiKTai] 'It has been proved' (by experience) : cp. Archill. § 4, €1 fjilv yap Tjv SeSety/xeVov, (StTTe tous ju.€V irpeafSyTepov; irept (iTrdvTtov eiSeVat to peXTLarov, k,t.X. eTTtoTwo-iv] 'they have come upon us': cp. Hen iv. 203, tVei eVi ttJ KvprjvaLiov ttoAi eTreVrijcrav, when the Persian army suddenly appeared before Cyrene : Isokr. Evag. § 58, [XLKpov Seti/ iXaOev avTov i-n-l to ^acrtXetov cTrio-Ta's, before Artaxerxes was aware, Cyrus was almost at his palace gates. 94 7rpoefa/xapTo'i'T€s...eVr7vtop5ojo-arTo] 'Our fathers, after making an error in the first instance ' [by failing to support the lonians in their revolt], ' retrieved all these faults when they were confronted with the most urgent perils ' [in the Persian invasions]. § 166. £Kao-T(uv, K.T.A.] 'The Persian king does not rule the peoples of Asia by their consent [ckoVtwi/, predicate], but by sur- rounding himself [Troii^o-a'/xevos, causal] with a power which over- matches those peoples taken singly ' [eKao-Twv] : if they umfe, and are helped from Greece, they will prevail. — PovXrjOtvrc'i — d (iovXrjOiiixtv, Goodwin § 109. § 167. eVt T77S vvv T^AtKias] ' in the present generation ' : strictly, in the time of the men who are now capable of active service. In Antid. § 290, etc., tt7s 7JA.tKtas = ' youth', but it is the context which so defines it : here it has the military sense, o\ kv riXiKia. (Thuc. viii. 75) being opposed to a^pCioi.- — twv avfKpopwv. Men who at this time (380 B.C.) were 40 years old would have known the closing years of the Peloponnesian War, the troubles bred by the Spartan SeKap^iai, the Corinthian War, and, generally, that wide- spread distr^s and disorder of which Isokr. speaks below (§ 168 f.). See Affi'c Orators, 11. 17. TToXeixovs KOL o-racreis] ^^'ith this picture cp. the follow- ing, abridged from Isokr. E/>isf. ix. §§ 8—10 (date, about 356 B.C.): 'It is strange that no powerful statesman or speaker has yet taken pity on the miserable condition of Hellas. Every part of it is full of war, factions, massacres, woes unnumbered. Most wretched of all are those Greeks on the seaboard of Asia whom by the treaty [of Antalkidas, 387 B.C.] we gave over, not merely to barbarians, but to those of our own race who are barba- PP- 93—95] NOTES. 267 rian in all save speech. These roving desperadoes, under any chance leader, form armies larger and better than those of the settled communities ; armies which do trifling damage to Persia, but bring desolation to the Greek cities which they visit : they slay, they banish, they violate, they plunder'. — See Attic Orators, II. 244. § 168. IrriKovpfiv] 'to serve as mercenaries': Thuc. 11. 2>3, iiTiKovpovi Ttias irpocrefjiLa-OwcraTo — like t^voi, an honourable name for /xicrOocjiopoL. o-vyKci/xeVats] 'composed', 'invented' by the [tragic] poets. In pure Attic of the classical time Ktijuai is the perf. passive of Tc6r]fii, TidetpLai is the perf. middle : e.g. a father TiOuTai ovojxa iratOL, but TraiSi K€tTai ovo/xa : Shilleto ad Thuc. i. 37, who quotes as an exception, belonging to the early decadence, Menand. /rag. 65, t<3 p-lv TO crwyua StaTe^ei/AeVw KaKws (= otaKti/xei/o)). icjinp(2vTes] Not, I think, merely 'gazing upon', but 'seeing in their own lifetime ', or ' with their own eyes ' (and not merely in legends from the past) ; cp. Xen. Cyr. viii. 7. 7, tou? <^tAous cTTciSov St' ifxov cuSai/Aovas yci/o/xeVous, ' lived to see their friends made prosperous'. So //. xxii. 61, KaKct ttoW imSovTa, vld<; t oWvp-euovi, K.T.X. : and other passages quoted by Dr Thompson on Plato Gorg. 473 C, airo's re X(DJ3r]6i.lp. § 85. Tv^ov fjilv yap, k.t.X.] ' Perchance they would have achieved something ; but even if they had been baffled, still the counsels bequeathed by them would have been as oracles for the future '. — Tvxpv ace. abs., Goodwin § no. 2. — TrpoaTreiTrov, 'give up', from weariness or disgust, />c/ore they had carried their point : cp. Antid. § 274, 'qyovjxai (avTOv?) irporepov (XTrepeiv Kal TravaeaOai XyjpovvTas, Trplv evpeOyvai, k.t.X. — XPWI^^^^'- SO Sokr. tO his judges, Plat. ApOl. 39 C, ETTLOvflQ VfJUV ^^plJCr^wSj/O-ai, K.T.X. § 171. Tots Ttui/ TToXiT. c^eo-TTjKccTi] ' who Stand apart from public life '. With a similar reference to his own abstention from political life (owing to want of (j^wrrj and roA/xa), he says, Adv. Sop/us^. § 14, TToAXoi fxev T(2v LXo(Jo^rj(ja.vT(i>v iStwrat SteTeXecrav wre?, where see note, p. 250. § 172. ov fXTJv aXX' ..€;^^pas] ov jxrjv [Set CTtcuTray] aXXa...Ser uKoiruv: 'At the same time [i.e. discouraging as is this apathy on the part of the statespien, and little as tStwrat may seem entitled to speak] the rest of us are bound to consider', etc. — eppwju,cveoT€/)a>s, § 163. — e'x^pas, ' discord ' among Greeks. Tcts TTcpl Tjys £(pr;i7js crt'i'^.] ' As things arc, it is in \ ain that we pp. 95. 9^] NOTES. 269 make treaties of peace' : not t/ie treaty : cp. Lys. In Erat. § 97, note on Tov OdvaTov, p. 209. § 173. ayay€tv...d/i.oi'o-^(Ta(,] Not dyeiv, d/xoroeiv, because the speaker is thinking of the viomait from which such a peace is to date, and at which such a concord is to be established : the pres. would have expressed merely the continuance of the conditions. ' It is impossible that we should cement an enduring peace, or that concord should be established among the Greeks'. — Ik rtuf aurtuv, masc, twv (3apf3dpu)v. § 174. 7] Koi ras c7atp....7rpoay€t] 'which dissolves friendships 96 [cp. eraiptas Xt/xT^V, Soph. Ai. 683] and draws kinsmen on to quarrels'. Trpoayctv of leading onward in an evil path ; cp. Theogn. 396, 7r€VL7]v, (just as here, diruoia,) r] T dv^pwv Trpoayet OvfJ-ov es dfnrXaKLrjv [where Trapdyet is a doubtful V. 1.] : Dem. I/i Androt. § 78, £is TOVTO irpotjx^OTjT €vr]6ita<; kol pa^VjUia?. Tov eV^eVSe 7roXe/tov...Sioptov/xev] 'transfer the war from Greece to Asia': Plat. Laws 873 e, to S' o^Xov [vulg. o(^\ov\ eiw twi/ opwv T17S xcupas aTTOKTCivavTas Siopicrat, ' the animal which is ad- judged guilty (of causing death) they shall slay and east beyond the borders' : Eur. Helen. 394, a-rpdrevixa Kw-n-rj Siopiaai, 'to carry a host from its own land in ships ', = TropOfievaaL or SiaTrepatwaaL. Twv KtvSwcijv Twi/ TT-pos Tjjj.d'i avTovs] ' tlic ordcals of intestine warfare ' (between Greek cities). Karaxprja-aaOai] ' to utilise them ' : Kara meaning here, not ' wastefully, perversely ' (abuti), but ' to the full ' (cp. ' to use /// ') : so Panegyr. § 9, to 8' Iv Kaipio rauVats [se. rats TTpd^ecnv, these historical examples] KaTai^pr;o-ao-/9at...Toji/ ew c})povovi'T(iiV tStov iaTiv. § 175. aXXa ya'p, k.t.A,.] 'But perhaps it will be said that the Convention [of Antalkidas] is a reason for pausing, instead of making haste and accelerating the expedition '. For aXA.' ovk (diiov icTTLv), instead of fji-j, cp. Lys. Fro Afantith. § 18, KaiToi XPV--- o-KOTreiv, dW ovk, el Tts To\p.a, . . . fjnaelv. The terms of the Peace of Antalkidas (387 B.C.) were as follows (Xen. Hellen. v. i. 31): *King Artaxerxes thinks it just that the cities in Asia, and the islands of Klazomenae and Cyprus, shall belong to him. He thinks it just also to leave all the other Hellenic cities autono- mous, both small and great — except Lemnos, Imbros and Skyros, which are to belong to Athens, as they did originally. Should 270 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates any parties refuse to accept this peace, I will make war upon them, along with those who are of the same mind, by land as well as sea, with ships and with money'. Grote ix. 534. 7^Xei;^epw/x€Vat...eK86Soyu,eVat] The liberated cities are those in Greece Proper, or belonging to the Aegean coasts and islands, which Athens or Sparta might otherwise have claimed as tribu- taries : those abajidoncd to the barbarians are the Hellenic cities of the Asiatic seaboard, with Klazomenae and Cyprus. § 176. o oe 7rui'rwi/...€aTtV] 'Most absurd of all, those stipu- lations of the Treaty which we actually observe are the very worst. The articles which grant independence to the islands and the Greek cities of Europe have long ago been violated, and are dead letters in the record', twv yeypafj.fxevwv: cp. Andok. £>e Pace § 35, ypaft/xara ra yeypa/x/xeVa, the letter of the terms (of peace): ib. § 34 o-r/yAat o-ra^rycrovrat, 7Wte^ p. 184. — XiXvraL : meaning that Sparta had been levying tribute on the Aegean islands (toOs vrjaiwra? Sacr/xoXoyciv, § 1 3 2), and helping Amyntas 11. of Macedon against Olynthos, besides devastating Mantineia, besieging Phlius, and seizing the Theban Kadmeia (§ 126). — For the COnstr., o Se irdvroiv \sc. ecTTi] KaraycAacTTOTaTov [toCt' ccttu'], ort, cp. Plat. Apol. 18 C, o 8e Travrwi/ aA-oyturarov, on ovh\ ra ovofxara oloi' T£ avTiZv ctSerai. So Isokr. Paiiegyr. § 128, o 8e Trarrwv Setio- Tarov, orav (cp. Sandys ad loc.) : Flataik. § 45, o 8e Trdvrwv Seu'd- TttTOV, €1 : l?e Pace § 53, o 8e TrdvTUiU a^erXnoTaTOV' ous yap, k.t.A.. For other examples see Madvig, Syntax § 197. ex8eSw»<€, K.r.A.] Cp. e/cSeSovrai, § 169, ?l0te. — ravra Se Kara y^wpav /xeVet : ' these articles, on the other hand [8e in apodosis], remain undisturbed'. — Trpoo-Tayjuara : 'dictates' (of the Persian king): see the terms, § 175, note. 97 § ^77- "^^^ Trpeo-jScvadvTOiV ravTr]v Trjv eipr/ioyi'] 'those who negotiated this peace': cp. Andok. De Face § 29, a i]i>lv i-n-pia- ^€v(Tev 'EttlXvkos, K.T.A., fiotc, p. 1 82. Thc rcfcrcnce is to the diplomatic agents of Sparta generally, but esp. to Antalkidas, by whom, with the help of the satrap Teiribazos, the terms of the treaty were virtually settled. Grote ix. 531. ix^prjv . . .Trepl avTv eSrj koI tous vews (TvXdv iv T(3 Trporepo) TroXe/Jno Kat KaraKaeiv eVoA/XTycrai/. § 183 — § 184. <^epe ydp...iv6vjxovix€vov<;'] 'Let US see: who are fitting objects of hostility for those who desire no aggrandisement, but have a view to justice in the abstract?... And who are proper objects for the envy of those who, though not devoid of courage, exercise that (juality under the restraint of prudence?. ..And pp.97 — 99] NOTES. 273 against whom should those men march who are at once loyal to their duty and mindful of their interest?' i.e. The arms of Greece ought to be turned against Persia, (i) if we consider abstract justice — because Persia has wronged Greece : (2) if we desire a field of enterprise agreeable at once to our valour and to our discretion — because Persia is rich and 7ucal^ : (3) if we think botli of duty and of interest — for the above reasons com- bined. The phrase tous /xr; ■KO.vra.-Ka.div ai ai8pw9 StaKctjueVou? a\Aa , iJLeTpLws irpdyixaTt tovtw ^poj/xeiou? is a circumlocution for ' men in whom courage is subordinate to prudence'. The (f)66vo<; felt by such men — however timid — will find in Asia a field of plunder both ample and sa/e. § 185. Koi ixTJv ov5e, K.T.X.^ 'Nor again, [koL jut^V = further] 99 shall we distress the cities by levying soldiers on them, — a burden which at present, in their warfare with each other, they find most oppressive', ov \vinja. KaraXey., ftof, 'we shall abstain from vexing by a levy', but, 'we shall levy without vexing'; since all will prefer the service to staying at home (/xeVeiv, i. e. o'ikol, = virofxeveiv). The disinclination of citizens for ordinary military service, and the consequent demand for mercenaries (eVtKoupot, § 168), was a growing symptom of the decay in Greek political life : see Aiiie Orators, 11. 17. — Cp. Thuc. vi. 43, ot Ik tov KaraXoyov, those on the roll for service : ot e^w tov KaraXoyov, - emeriti, Xen. H. If- 3- 51- ry ve'os ^ TraXatds] Doubtless the poetical TraAacos is to be ex- plained by a reminiscence of the familiar Homeric formula, ry ve'os T^'e TraXatds, //. XIV. 108 : vioi r\h\ iraXaLOL, Od. I. 395, etc. § 186. cfiTJfjirjv he Kal fjLvrjfjirjv kuI So'^av] 'name and fame and repute': 4>i'nJ^y]v, the rumour in men's mouths {volitare per ora), as gratifying to the living, — ixvr'/ixrjv, the posthumous fame of the dead. Arist. Ji/iet. in. 7. ^ ir, (words or phrases of an unusual or a poetical colour may be used by the speaker) orav e;^?; -rjBr} Tovs aKpoaras Kal Tronjcry] ivdovcTLaaai r) iiraivoi's ij i//dyots ij opyfj ij (fnXia ('when the speaker has got his hearers into his power, and has worked them up into enthusiasm by praise or blame, by indignation or by love '), oToi' Kal 'laoKpdTrj<; ttouI iv tc3 iravrj- yuptKw eVt reXet, 'cf)r]p.7] 8e Kal yvojp-yf: — where yv(xp.)] is a slip for p-vrj/j-y] — a strange one, since it weakens the Ttapovop-aa-La (simi- 274 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates larity of form) and destroys the Trapo/AoiWts (similarity of sound). Cp. Phil. § 134, Kttt 7r]V cf)rjlX7]V Kol TV/V [JiVTJ[JL7]V. Trpos 'AXe^avSpov] = Ildpiv. ' The heroes (of Troy) themselves bear each a double name, as Alexander and Paris, Hector and Darius ; of which the one indicates their connexion with Hellas, the other with interior Asia': Curt. Hisf. Gr. i. 79. Troidv...\iyf.iv, k.t.X.] 'who that has the gift of the poet or the art of the orator will not devote his labour and meditation to the purpose of bequeathing for all time a monument of his own genius and of their heroism?' ttouiv : as in Plat. Io7i 534 b (quoted by Sandys) irpiv h.v ev6eo<; yeurjTUL. . .dSvvaTo<; ttols ttolw kol ^Tjcr/xwSeu'. — (J3L\o(rocfiT]cr€t : cp. Lysias P/v Invalids § 10, note, p. 199. Vn. $IAmn02. [Or. v.]— This appeal to Philip of Mace- don may fitly be taken after the Panegyrikos. As the latter recommends that Athens should lead a Panhellenic War against Persia, so this discourse presses the task on Philip. It is the final expression — as the other was the first — of a life-long desire. Philip had taken Amphipolis in 358 B.C. and Potidaea in 356, The hostilities between him and Athens, carried on intermittently from 356, were closed in March, 346, by the so-called Peace of Philokrates. Before that event Isokrates had been composing a letter to Philip ' On Amphipolis ', urging, in favour of peace, that Amphipolis, the chief cause of the war, was not a desirable possession either for Athens or for the king of Macedon (§§ 1,3). This letter had not been sent when peace was concluded (§ 7). Isokrates now writes on another and a larger subject. He sees in Philip, at length reconciled to Athens, the man who can lead the united Hellenes against Persia. Ever since the failure of the PanegyrikoSf^ to bring about such an expedition under the joint leadership of Athens and Sparta, he had been looking for an individual powerful enough to execute his favourite plan (§§ 84, 128, 129). He had already applied to Dionysios I. — probably about 368 B.C. {Ep. I. § 8) — and in 356 to Archidamos III. {Ep. IX. § 16). This oration was addressed to Philip soon after the Peace (§§ 8, 56), but before the conclusion of the Sacred War (§§ 54) 74); that is, between IMarch and July, 346 B.C. The most striking characteristic of the whole discourse is the recognition of Philip as the first of Hellenes and the natural pp. 99, loo] NOTES. 275 champion of Hellas, in whom — though his subjects are aliens — the Heraklid spirit is as true as it was in the Argive Temenos, the founder of his dynasty. — Attic Orators, 11. 166 — 176. §§ 81—104. §81. airep eVeoTaXa] ' as I said in my letter to Dionysios after he had acquired the tyranny '. The words are, in fact, closely similar : Ep. i. (to Dionysios) § 9, koX (jltj Oavf/.aarj's, et [jL^re ?>r]IJiy]yopwv (being a speaker in the Ekklesia) fxyjTe arpaT-qyoyv fi-qr uXXws Swdarr)'; wv outojs e/x/3pi^€s atpo/xat Trpay/xa (take upon me SO grave a task) koI Suotv €7rt;^etpw tolv /xeyio-rotv, vnip re T17S 'EXXaSos Ae'yetv kol aol crvixfSovXeveLv. Dionysios became tyrant of Syracuse in 406 B.C., and the probable date of the Letter to him is 368 B.C. (Attic Orators, 11. 239) : KTrjo-ajxevov, then, cannot = ' on his acquir- ing ' : but Isokr. is thinking of the career of Dionys. as divided into two great chapters, that which preceded and that which /ot/orced his acquisition of the tyranny. Isokr. felt that the war must be led either by a city or by a prince. He appealed successively to Athens — to Dionysios (when now a rvpavvo<;) — to Archidamos — and to Philip. We need not, then, insert toV before ttjv TvpawtSa KTr](jd[Ji£VOV. IxTjT uAXw? Suiao-TTys] ' nor in any way a person of influence ' : cp. Paneg. § 170, twv Swao-TcvovTajv, 'the leading statesmen', 7wte, p. 267. oy\{a...Ka\{.vZov\xkvoi%\ 'capable of dealing with a mob, and of 100 exchanging scurrilous personalities with the busy triflers of the platform ' (fSrjjxa, the raised place for speakers in the ekklesia). — ox^w, an invidious term for -n-XyjOei, the audience in a popular assembly or law-court : ot yap iv o-oe^ots | (ftavXoL, Trap' o^Aw ixovctl- Kune-poi Aeyetv, Eur. Hipp. 989. — pLoXivecyOaL, pass., 'to be defiled', — i.e., here, to have mud thrown at one, to be coarsely abused. — XoiZopfurOai, midd., 'to revile' with dat. (the act. XoihopCiv usu. with ace). — On KaAtvSov/xeVot?, cp. Adv. Soph. § 20, note, p. 252. Baiter and Sauppe give here KvXiv^ovp.ivoi% (a collateral form with the same meaning), but retain the other form in Isokr. Panegyr. 151, TrpoKaAivSou/xei'oi : Adv. Sophist. § 20, KaXtvSoup-eVwv : Antid. § 30, ToCv TTepl ra hiKauj-qpia. KaAivSow/xeVwi/ : § 213, KaXiv8or/x evas. § 83. TTpos Tous "EXATyvas] In the former part of the discourse Isokr. has impressed on Philip that his duty is to reconcile the 276 ■ SELECTIONS. [Isokrates four great cities of Greece — Sparta, Argos, Thebes, Athens — and has shown in detail that this task is feasible (§§ 30 — 67). ov TTJv avTTjv f-x- 8tai/.] ' though not with the same feeling [Sttti'otai', thoughts about my own work] as at the former period of life when I was writing on this same subject '. The Fanegyrikos appeared in 380 B.C., Isokr. actat. 56: but he had certainly com- menced it some years before — ace. to the tradition, at least ten : see introd. to Panegyr., p. 263. In 346 B.C., when this discourse was sent to Philip, Isokr. was ninety years of age. §84, ■7rap€Ke.Xev6fxrji'...i(wpas e/cpaxTyo-ev, ' all but conquered Asia Minor west of the Halys '. See Atinals in Attic Orators, I. xlvi. 'Agesilaos... assimilated his expedition (396 B.C.) to a new Trojan War — an effort of united Greece, for the purpose of taking vengeance on the common Asiatic enemy of the Hellenic name' : Grote ix. 357. § 87. Tous eratpoug] See Isokr. Epist. IX. § 13 (Agesilaos) ■yei/0/x.evos iyKparia-TaTO? kol StKaioTaros kol TroXtTiKtoraTO? [as here ^povt/x.wTaTOs] StTTCts eCT^€V iTTiOviJiLaq' ...rifiovXiTO yap /^acrtXet re 7ro\€[X€iv KoX Twv (pbXoiv Tous cjievyovT a]v Trjv ivddSe y.] i.e. (i) The Asiatic Greeks were involved in troubles and dangers by that strife between the democratic and oligarchic parties which arose from the attempt to restore the oligarchic exiles. (2) The tumult excited in Greece Proper by the outbreak of the Corinthian War in 394 b. c, tJ rapa.^ 17 ivOd^e yiyvofxevr] — which caused Agesilaos to be recalled from Asia — left the European Greeks no leisure to think about a war against Persia. § 88. Ik twi/ d.yvo'qBivTii>v\ ' And SO, from the oversights which were made at that time, it is easy to deduce the lesson that no prudent man will make war on Persia until he has reconciled the Greeks and cured them of the madness which now possesses them ' [the discord which is ruining them] : ttoXc/xov cKt^e/ieij/, inferre bellum ; Xen. Hellen. iii. 5, e<^' wre e^otcreij/ 7roA,e/x,ov irpos AttKeSai/xovtotis. § 89. Twv pXv aAXojv] ' Most Other people, perhaps, if they were minded to urge on you an expedition against Asia, would have recourse to this topic of exhortation — that all who have ever undertaken a war against Persia have had the fortune to exchange obscurity for eminence, poverty for wealth, a humble station for the lordship of wide lands and of cities. My appeal to you, however, will not rely on such examples (xtoi/ toiovtcdv masc, cp. Panegyr. % 173, Ik twv axndv) but on the case of those who are adjudged to have failed — I mean the comrades of Cyrus and Klearchos'. So^avTwv, who have been set down as failures — more than SoKoiJVTCJv. 102 § 9°- '^'^^ Y^vpov TTpoTTeTetai'] ' the impetuosity of Cyrus ', — at the battle of Kunaxa (401 B.C.). The Greeks were conquering, and those around Cyrus were already saluting him as king. Put pp. loi, 102] NOTES. 279 he still restrained himself: ouS' w? eit^xOr] Slmkclv (Xen, Afiah. i. 8. 21). Presently, however, to defeat a movement of the enemy, he charged the Persian centre, and routed the 6000 who sur- rounded Artaxerxes. His own body-guard went on in pursuit. Cyrus was left alone with his immediate staff (o/AorpaTre^oi). At this moment he caught sight of his hated brother. He cried, ' I see the man ' — rushed at him — wounded him — and was slain {ib. § 25). §91, TT^s TTcpi avTov Swa/xeox;] 'the power about him' — the military resources of the Persian empire. Cp. Panegyr. § 166, jnet^w Zvva.\iiv Trepl avTov eKoicrTwv avTcov iroL-qadixevos, uofe, p. 266. 7rpo/? Sitt AaKeSai/xoj^iou?, ...OLiS' ws et /x?} 8ia to Kttl to' (if it had not been for this or that), laoydrjaav av ol ^wKeis, — or;^ ovTUi t6t€ aTTT^yyeiXev : Goodwin § 52. I, 7Z. I. o-ot 8c, K.T.A..J ' But for you it is not difficult to guard against the mishap which occurred on that occasion [such rashness as that of Cyrus, § 90], and it is easy to provide a force much stronger than that which overmastered the power of the King' (eKetVov, Artaxerxes II.). vTrap^dvTwv] ' have been secured ' : for the tense, cp. Panegyr. § 162, TotouTOJV opiJ.r]Tr]pL(i)v vTvap^dvTWV, p. 93, and below § 95, VTrap$dcrr]<;. 103 § 93- '^porcpov] In Faneg}'r. §§ 145 — 149, where he thus sums up the lesson of the famous Retreat, — a.a(^a\icne.pov Karef^rjaav [came down to the coast] twv Trepl ^iXtas ws atiTov [tov ySao-tAea] Trpeo^/JevovTcov. cTTicTTas yap, k.t.X.] ' For, as my argument had brought me to the same topics, I spared myself the labour of striving to find new words for ideas which had been fully illustrated already ' (in the Panegyr.). c-n-to-Tas ; i.e. the course of the discussion led him to a point where the same Stavoiat must be repeated : cp. cTrio-Tojoriv, Panegyr. § 165, nofe, p. 266. § 94. Tots /xev ovv otKctots, K.T.X.] ' Now, I may perhaps draw upon my own materials [i.e. repeat my own thoughts or language from former worlfe], if in any case there be urgent need, and it be fitting: but I will adopt nothing from the work of others, any more than of old'. — KaT^irdyrj : cp. Dem. In Tiviocr. § 18, uAXa, Trepi (Sv oiSev t'crws Vjuas Kax£3Feiy£t vvv aKovcrai, ' there IS no pressmg need ' for you to hear. § 95. T77S tKetVots v7rap^a'o-r;9] ' which had been raised by them' [the Cyreians] : = 17 vTrijp^e, not ^7 v7ry]p)^e : cp. on § 92. 8ia Tas Se/capxias, k.t.X.] 'while they [Cyrus and his followers] had the Greeks most strongly prepossessed against them on account pp. 102 — 104] NOTES. 281 of the dekarchies of the Spartan period '. SeKaSap^wt (the rule of a SeKcts) is here, as often, a v. 1. for ScKapxia (the rule of ScKa). Harpokrat. supports ScKaSapxta, Suidas and Xen. Sc/capx'a- The fact that 8eKaSap;i(os had a technical military sense, ' a commander ^ten' (freq. in Xen.), seems to favour SeKapxia in the sense of government I'J ten : so Tr^vTapyia (not TrefJiiraSapxta), rpiap^j^ta (not TpLaSapxio), K.T.X. Cp. Pancgyr, §§ no f, ot twv '^^Kap^iQ^v KOLvwvt]- aavTe? koI ras avrwv TrarpiSa? Ziakvpi-qvdpcvoL (those who supported the oligarchies of ten, established by Lysander, and so ruined their native cities); see note on § 87, tous kraipovi. — eVi AaKeSat/xovtW, *in the time of the Lacedaemonians', i.e. of their -qyeixovia, which now (346 B.C.) was a thing of the past: it lasted, roughly, from 404 B.C. to 371 B.C., when the battle of Leuktra gave the ascendancy to Thebes. § 96. ef kTOijxov] 'readily': cp. Adv. Sophist. § 15, p. 83, c^ IroifJiOTepov Xap-fSaveiv. Twv 7r\av(i)fjiivoiv — twv ttoXit.] ' A large and powerful force can more easily be raised from among the homeless vagrants than from among the dwellers in cities ''. Cp. £pist. ix. (to Archidamos, 356 B. c) § 9, fxei^ovs Koi KpetTTors crtiVTafets crTpaTOTre'Swv ytyvo/AcVa? €K Twv 7rXav(x)iMev7rros...a0£i(Tr77foivt'Ki7v...Kt\tKtuv] See on Pancgyr. § 161, p. 264. TOT€ JU.6V y}v rov /SacrtXews is accurate only if we suppose Isokr. to speak of a moment soon after the Peace of Antalkidas in 3S7 B.C. The war between Persia and Evagoras of Salamis began prob. in 385 b.c. In 380 B.C. Cyprus and Cilicia had revolted and Phoenicia had been ravaged. § 103. 'iSptea.] Idrieus, second son of Hekatomnos \Panegyr. § 162, ;/. p. 264] succeeded his sister Artemisia as dynast of Karia in 35 1 B.C., and reigned till 344 B.C. On the chronology of the Karian princes cp. Clinton F. H. 11. Append, c. 14 {Attic Orators, II- 173)- ri TTOLVTwv, k.tX] ' clsc he would be the most heardess of men ' — (jxctA., most devoid of natural affection, rrjv alKKjajxiviqv . . .tov a8eA.(^ov, 'which ill-treated his brother' Mausolos. Idrieus, Mau- solos and Artemisia were the three children of Hekatomnos. Artemisia married her own brother Mausolos, dynast of Karia from about 377 to 353 b.c. He seems to have died a natural death: Diod. xvi. 36 says merely kreX^vTria-cv. but he had taken part in the revolt of the satraps from Artaxerxes Mnemon (362 B.C., Diod. XV. 90) and may have suffered imprisonment.— iroXcjxr'jcracrav irpos avTov : Idrieus began his reign as a loyal sub- ject of Artaxerxes Ochos; but he may have thrown off his alle- giance later, for Dem. alludes to him as rov Kupa who had seized Chios, Kos and Rhodes {De Pace § 25). § 104. Oe.paTTi.v€iv\ 'to court his favour' : alluding esp. to the fact that, sQon after his accession in 351 B.C., Idrieus responded to a demand of Artaxerxes Ochos by sending 40 triremes and 8000 mercenaries against Cyprus : Diod. xvi. 42. — avaTre.uTretv — from the seaboard to the Persian coast. riv uTToVxi?. . .KaTe/Xvo-ei/] ' If you promise them Liberty, and send abroad over the face of Asia that name, which had no sooner sounded in the ears of Greece than it destroyed our empire, as also the empire of Sparta', The 'liberation of the Greeks' from Athenian tyranny was the watchword of Sparta in the Pelopon- nesian War: see esp. the speech of Brasidas in Thuc. iv. 86. I pp. 105, 106] NOTES. The oppression of the cities by the Spartan oligarchies \Vas the cause which chiefly discredited and at last ruined the Spartan lyye/xoi/to : see Isokr. Paiiegyr. § 64, rdv EiAwtwv kv\ hovXivuv {i.e. to the [loOa^ Lysander, who set up the dekarchies). VIII. nAATAIKOS. [Or. XIV.]— The revolution of 379 E.G. 106 at Thebes had been a blow to Spartan influence throughout Hellas, and especially in Boeotia. Agesilaos in 378 and 377, Kleombrotos in 378 and 376, had invaded Boeotia without gain- ing any advantage. By the end of 376 the oligarchies supported by Sparta had been abolished in all the Boeotian towns except Orchomenos; and the Boeotian Confederacy, with Thebes at its head, had been reconstituted. After its destruction in 427 B.C. Plataea had been left desolate till 386, when it was rebuilt by Sparta as a stronghold against Thebes. Cut off from Spartan support, Plataea had come (377 or 376 B.C.) into the Boeotian Confederacy; but, like Thespiae and Tanagra (§ 9), had joined it unwillingly. The relief felt by most other towns at riddance from the philo-Spartan oligarchies was more than balanced, in the case of Thespiae, Tanagra and Plataea, by hatred of Thebes. Diodoros states that the Pla- taeans secretly offered their town to Athens. At any rate the alarm felt at Plataea was so great that it was only on the days of public assemblies at Thebes that the men ventured to go into the fields, leaving their wives and children within the walls. On one of these days a Theban force under the Boeotarch Neokles surprised Plataea, in the latter half of 373 b.c. The town was destroyed, and the territory was again annexed to Thebes. The inhabitants, with such property as they could carry, sought refuge, like their ancestors in 427, at Athens. Their case was discussed there, not merely in the ekklesia, but in the congress of the allies (onji/eSptov § 21); Kallistratos being the foremost advocate of Plataea, as Epameinondas of Thebes. It was not till 338, after Chaeroneia, that Plataea was restored; this time through the enmity of Philip, as formerly through the enmity of Sparta, towards Thebes. The speech of Isokrates is supposed to be spoken by a Plataean before the ekklesia; and there is nothing in the matter or form of the speech itself to make it improbable that it was 286 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates actually so delivered. The date is 373 B.C. — Atc'ic Orators, ir. 176 f. Peroration: §§ 56 — 63. § 56. vtt\p mv (XTravras v/xas tK€Teuo/xev] 'Wherefore we Sup- plicate you all to give us back our land and our city', xniip wv {neut.), in the name of the miseries which have been set forth (§j 46 — 55). The town of Plataea had been wholly, or in great part, demolished, and the territory had been annexed to Thebes. The object of the appeal is to obtain the assistance of Athens in restoring the town and recovering the land. aTravras : all of you : in allusion to the fact that the Plataeans had some ties with Athens through marriage: § 51, rats /xev evvoiaL^ aTravrcs ot/ceiot, Trj Be arvyyeveLa to irXrjdo'i tjixwv : ' we are all your kinsmen in heart, and most of us in blood '. 'jrepuS€Lv...7ra66vTa'i] 'not to see US crushed by sufferings even beyond those which have been recounted '. — TraOovras, not xacrxoi'Tas : cp. Andok. De ATyst. § 53, aTro^avovras, note, p. 178, § 57. /xdvot] 'And you, above all the Greeks, owe us this good office, that you should succour us when we have been made homeless '. \k6voi o(/)6tXeTe = wiice debetis (not as implying that no other Greeks ought to pity them): cp. Soph. O. C. 260, d Tas y' 'A^Tji/as ^acrt ^eoo-e^ecTTctTas [ etvat, jnovas 8e tov KaKovixevov ^evov I (Hiit,eiv otas re /cat ynovas apKeZv ^X^"'' rovTov TOV epavor] (i) The primary notion of epavo'; seems to be 'a putting together', 'a collection' (of money): from rt. dp, with the fundamental idea of motion towards a goal which is attained : see Curt. Gr. E. 488. (2) Then epavo<; — 'a subscription* (whether for a pic-nic as opp. to an elXairlvr}, as in Od. i, 226, or for any othfr purpose). (3) Then figuratively, a contribution or offering to a cause: Thuc. 11. 43, koXKkjtov . . epavov avry -rrpoiifxevoi, 'lavishing on the city the tribute of their lives'. Cp. [Dem.] /// Aristog. I. § 22, 'everything that each man among us does by injunction of the law is his contribution (epavos) as a citizen of the Commonwealth '. At Athens there were organized societies which, as well as the subscriptions paid to them, were called tpavoL. Some of these were private clubs for social purposes; others, associations for mutual relief in case of need, with collect- ing officers, T7Xr]po)TaL : Dem. In Mid. % 184. Cp. tous Savet^o/AcVous p. io6] NOTES. 287 Tj cpavt^ovras, 'applicants for a loan or a subscription', Theophr. Cha7'. I. (=v. in my ed., and note there, p. 191). amo-TciTot?] ' homeless ' : lit. ' forced to arise'. Used by Isokr. either of a ruined town, Panegyr. § 98, 7? ttoXis 77/xwi/ a.v6.- (TTaTo?8i(r/xos of their fathers on the ground that (in 480 b. c.) the Theban government was neither a democracy nor yet an o'Xiyap^^ta to-ovofxoi, but merely a Suvaoreta oAtytov dv8p<2v. ' The Theban people, and the Boeotians generally, with the exception of Thes- piae and Plataea, seem to have had little sentiment on either side, and to have followed passively the inspirations of their leaders ' : Grote v. 104. e^ eKetVwi/, k.t.A.] 'for it was owing to those deeds that you acquired the leadership of Greece'. Thuc. i. 95 (478 B.C.), 01 re dXXoL "EXX7]v€<; ri)(6ovro (at the insolence of Pausanias) koX ovx ■^Kicrra 01 "iwvcs Kttl ocrot ttTTo ySacrtAecos vewort rjXevdepoyvTO' cfyoLTwvTe'; re Trpos Tovs 'AOrjvaLovs rj^iovv avTOvr]pLa^, k.t.X.] 'these evil rumours ' : cp. Ad7'. Sophist. § 11 (p. 82), op(2 yap ov p.6vov irepl tov<; l^ap.aprdvovTa6oviiv in Panegyr. § 184, note, p. 272. § 125. Sacr/xoA-oyet] 'levies imposts', an invidious mode of describing the collection of the o-wra^ts, as the tribute of the allies (<^opos) was euphemistically called under the revived Athenian Confederacy. Cp. Panegyr. § 132, ;)(p7}...Totoi;Tot? epyoL'; i-m-^eipeLv TToXv [xaXXov rf tov<; VT^criwras Sacr/xoAoyeiv. So Saa/xocjiopuv, Aesch. Pers. 586. ots 8' ovSev vTTijpxiv dyaOov] 'while men who began with no property — these, on the other hand [8e in apodosis], have been raised from a low estate to wealth, through our folly ' : a common topic of accusation against the demagogues, and often probably a false one. Cp. Lysias, or. xix. § 48, speaking of the demagogue ] Kleophon (condemned to death by the oligarchs in 405 b. c), TrpocreSoKaTO xprnxara Trap-TToXXa €X^"' ^'^ '^V'' ^PXV'^j ciTro- ^avovTos 8' avTov ovSafxov SrjXa ra ^pT^jnara, dXXd kol ol TrpoarjKOVTC^ Kttt ot KfjSeaTai, Trap' ois KariXLirtv (his legatees), ojxoXoyovfx^vMS I TTeVTJTe's €10-1. §126. 'nepLKX7J';...Sr)fxayy6<;'] ' Perikles, who preceded such 109 men as these in the leadership of the people '. Thuc. uses SrjfjLay. only in IV. 21, KXeo)V...avJ7p Sr^/xuywyos.../cai tw TrXijdeL Trt^avcuxaTOs, where it has not necessarily a bad sense : cp. what he says of Perikles, 11. 65, ovk rjyero ptdXXov vtto toS TrXrjOovi i] avro? ■^ye. Lysias or. XXVII. § 10, Kairoi ov ravra ayaOojv Srjfiayoiywv icrri, Ta v/xerepa iv rats vfieTcpaL'i opovpievo?, T7J fjiev e^oucria Tvpavvijiv, rais 8 euepyeatat? Srjjxa- ywywv, ' having for his body-guard the affection of the citizens, — • placed in authority above the laws, but leading the people by acts of kindness '. Plato never uses the word. In Arist. the bad sense is usu. marked, e.g. Polit. viii. [v.] 11. § 12 (the flatterer is popular 292 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates both in democracies and t3Tannies), Trapa pXv rot? 877/xots 6 Stj/au- ywyos {(.(TTi yap 6 Sr/jnaywyos tov hrjfxov KoXa^) Trapa Se rots rrpdwots ot TaTreivws o/xtXoSi'res. irpo Twv TOLovTUiv] meaning e.g. Kleon, Hyperboles, Kleophon, and, among contemporaries, esp. Aristophon of Azenia. In this speech Isokr. distinguishes practically three stages of Athenian statesmanship : (i) the stage before Athens was imperial — repre- sented by Aristeides, Miltiades, Themistokles, § 75 : (2) the best period of the empire — under Perikles : (3) the period of its decline, and then of unbridled democracy, represented by the TTOVtqpoi hrjixaywyoi (§ 1 2 9). €'AaTTa)...KaT£/\.t7rev] Thuc. 11. 65, ;(pi7/xaT0)V...Sta<^ai/ws aSwpo- Taros yei/o/xei'09. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 5 1 5 E, rauTi yap eyw okovw, Ilept- kXIol TreiroirjKevat 'AOrjvaLOv; apyoi)? ^at SctXox;? kol XaA.ov? koL r. § 182, ^v-^yj'i d$La, note, p. 272. § 128. ot pXv...o\ 8e'] ot p.£i/...ot Se are the two classes of the TToXtrat : ot p.kv are the very poor, who suffer positive want ; ot 8e, the comparatively rich, who are oppressed by public burdens. 7r€vias...€i/8€tas] 'their narrow circumstances and their pri- vations': for the plural, cp. Antid. § 283, rats dXr]6eLaL<;, note, p. 257.— Trpos (ryoi. TO TrXrjOo'i Tcov Trpoa-TayfxaTOiv kol tcuv Xctr.] ' the number of arbitrary imposts and of public services ' : irpoa-TdyixaTa, lit. ' dic- tates ' (cp. Panegyr. § 176, -n-poaTayfJiara kol fxy avv6i]Ka^, p. 96), i.e. special taxes imposed at the will of the demagogues, and, in general, extraordinary demands on the citizen's purse or labour : XeLTovpytai, the ordinary or regular services (at iyKVKXLOL XnTovpyiai, Dem. In Mid. § 21) for the festivals — -^op-qyia, yvp^vacnap^ia, etc., — not including the trierarchy, which is indicated by to. -n-epl ras (Tvp-ixoptas. The XuTovpyiai may be classified as (i) 'recurring' or annual, lyKvKXioi : (2) periodic at longer intervals, as the sacred missions, Oewpiai, to the great festivals: (3) extraordinary: e.g. missions to the Delphic oracle, and the trierarchy. See my note on Theophrastus C/iar. xxix. (=xxvi.) p. 227. Tct KaKo, TO. TT. T. (TvfjifjLopLa<;. . .avTiS6a£Lep6vTwv aAX' vttc/j wv aurot XrjipeaOat TrpocrSoKcoCTt, Srjfx-qyo- petv To\[x<2vTa<;. Philipp. § 81, p. 99, )U,ryT€ (JTpaTr]y6<;...[xy'jTe py'jTbip rrjs TToXews ovras] ' are on the side of the Commonwealth and of its best advisers' — opp. to v^' avroTs ttvai, servile to the dema- gogues. § 130. cicrayycXi'ats — ypar]V ovt€ eiaayyeXiav. 110 X. APXIAAMO2. [Or. VI.]— At the beginning of 366 B.C. Sparta, Athens, Corinth and the smaller states dependent on Corinth, as Epidauros and Phlius, were allied, and were at war with Thebes and her allies, of whom the chief was Argos. But in that year the treacherous attempt of Athens to seize Corinth gave the Corinthians a sense of insecurity and a desire for peace. They accordingly sent envoys to Thebes, asking on what terms peace would be granted to the allies. The Thebans prescribed, as one condition of peace, the recognition of the independence of Messene, the new state founded by Epameinondas in 370. A congress met at Sparta. The Spartans refused to recognise the independence of Messene; and accordingly remained, with Athens, at war against Thebes. The Corinthians, Epidaurians, Phliasians, and probably some other small states, accepted the condition, and made peace on their own account, p.. c. 366 : see § 91. t The Archldamos is in the form of a deliberative speech. It purports to be spoken in 366 B.C., by Archidamos III., son of the king Agesilaos, during a debate at Sparta on the Theban proposal. There seems no reason to doubt that the speech was written in 366 B.C., either just before or soon after the actual decision of the question. It may have been composed in the first instance as an exercise ; yet, as discussing a question of contemporary politics from the point of view which a large party at Sparta must really have taken, it claims to be considered as something more. pp. 109, no] AZOTES. 295 Isokrates probably sent it to Archidamos, — not, of course, for delivery, but as a proof of sympathy with the Spartan policy. — Attic Orators, 11. 193 f. §§52-57- § 52. S)v ev6vixovixcvovi\ Remembering the examples of recovery from apparently hopeless disaster — Dionysios of Syracuse, when he was on the point of abandoning his city to the Carthaginians (394 B.C.) — Amyntas II. of Macedon when compelled by the Illyrians to evacuate Pella (393 b. c.) — and Thebes, lately at the mercy of Sparta, and now the foremost State in Greece : (§§ 40 -50- 7rpo7r€Tws...o/AoXoy('as] 'commit yourselves with headlong haste to shameful terms'. — TrpoTrerws : cp. Philipp. § 90, p. 102, t\iv Kvjoov TT/aoTreretav. — o/xoA.oytas : the articles requiring Sparta to recognise the independence of Messene. ri Twv aAXo)!/] ' pursuing a less spirited policy in the defence of our own country than in the cause of others ' — e.g. of the Chians, the Syracusans, the Amphipolitans. €1. . . l3o7]67j(TeL€v . . .av wfioXoyeLTo] 'whenever a Lacedaemonian — were it but one — went to the rescue of an allied city under siege, it used to be allowed on all hands that the deliverance of the community was his work '. — au oj/xoXoyeiro, expressing a customary action; so, though more rarely, with aor., Thuc. vii. 71, ei. rtves iSotev. .dviOdp(r7](jav dv : Goodwin § 30. 2. — Trapa tovtov, 'all along of him', i.e. indirectly the work of his spirit and example, even where it was not due to his personal effort. Trapa tQ>v Trpecr^vTepoivl ' The greater number of such names may be heard from the older men among us, but even I can 'recount the most famous of them '. The speaker, Archidamos, was now (366 B.C.) about 35 years of age (vcwrepos oiv § i : see note in Attic Orators, 11. 195). He means, — 'though I am too young to remember these men, as my elders can, I am still familiar with their deeds'. Trapa tow irpea-fS. K.T.X., is a reminder that the days of Spartan heroism are within living memory. § 53. IleoapiTos] When Chios revolted from Athens in 412 B.C., Pedaritos was posted there as Spartan governor: Thuc. VIII. 28. Soon afterwards the Athenians set about fortifying 20—2 296 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates Delphinion, a promontory on the e. coast, ib. 38. Pedaritos — who received no support from the Spartan fleet at Rhodes under Astyochos — attacked Delphinion with a small force. He was defeated and slain, Thuc. viii. 55. The words here, then — eis Xi'ov da-ir\€v(xa<; ti)v tvoXlv SUcrwcre — convey an inaccurate impres- sion. Pedaritos did, indeed, hold out in Chios for a year, but his command ended disastrously. — AUi'c Orators^ 11. 198. B/jao-tSa?] The majority in Amphipolis were loyal to Athens, and it was only by offering the most favourable terms that he enticed the place to capitulate (423 b.c.) : Grote vi. 559. Thuc. IV. 106 — ivLKTjae: at the battle of Amphipohs (422 B.C.), in - which both Brasidas and Kleon were killed. — oXiyovs : Brasidas made his sally against the retreating Athenians with a mere handful of men, — a7roXcfa/x.£vos...7r£VT');KOVTa KoX CKarov oTrXtVa;, Thuc. V. 8. — Twv TToXiopKor/xeVcov : not inhabitants of Amphipolis^ as the phrase suggests, but the Peloponnesian troops shut up in it: Thuc. /.c. ruAtTTTTos] Nikias having omitted to invest Syracuse in 415 B.C., Gylippos was able to enter it in 414, and in 413 crushed the Athenian force in the last sea-fight. 8vva/xiv tt^v Kparova-av auTtov, i.e. -^ iKparei, the Athenian force which was overmastering the Syracusans — against which, a/one, they could not cope. — koL Kara, yrji', K.T.X., with eXafiev, alluding to (i) the sea-fight, (2) the defeat and surrender of the force retreating by land : Thuc. vii. 70, 84. § 54. Tore fxev eKacTTov . . .vvvl 8e Wi'Tas] 'that, whereas in those days the individual Spartan was capable of guarding foreign cities, now the Spartans collectively should not even attempt to preserve their own land', totc [xkv tKacrros Sie^vAarrev — vwl Se 7rai/T€s ov8k TreipwfxeOa : when such a contrast is to be expressed in dependAice on a comment, such as alaxpov ia-rt, the regular Greek idiom co-or'dhiates the clauses, turning Ste^vAaTxej/ as well as 7reipw[xe6a into the infin. A modern composer would be apt to write {^-g-) ctlcrxpov Icttlv, ctircp totc cKaoros Si€(fivXaTT€, vwl Travras jJirjhe. Treipacr^at. Ill § 55- tre'pas p-h TroAets] Alluding to such cases as those of Syracuse, Mytilene, Melos, all of which might be said, in some sense, to have suffered virlp t^s AckcS. dpxrj^, in the cause of. Spartan against Athenian ascendancy. pp. no, III] NOTES. 297 aS77<^ayowTcov] 'eating their heads off' : Phot. 9. 23 'i^-q hi koX dSrjcfiayovcra 2o<^okA,t7S kol dSr]TaTov\ 'most intolerable': cp. Philipp. § 103, p. 105, o-xerXtwraTo?, 'most heartless': or. xviir. § 35, Ae'^etv ws Setvd Kat (TyirXia. TrdacjaL, 'monstrous and cruel things'. ^tXoTTovojTaroi] ' most laborious': referring to the military and athletic exercises of the Spartans. Cp. Arist. Fol. v. [viii.] 4. § 4, cTi o avTovi\oTrovLaL<;, vTrepi^ovTa<; twv uXXwi/, vuv Se Kat rois yv/xvacn'ois Kat Tots TToXejiiiKOts aycoo"t XctTro/xeVovs kripiav. Isokr. or. I. § 40, Treipw Tw /jicv CTw/xari cirat <^iXo7rovo?, t^ Se ^'U)(JI ^tXdcro<^o?. But of literary industry as opp. to physical effort, Epist. viii. § 5, Swpcwv d^Lovai Tovs €v Tots yvfx.viKoi<; aywfjt KaropOovvra'; fiaXXov rj tovs tt^ t 'remember', which would be /i.e/x.v/x€^a (or jJLe/xvyjfxeOaj. XI. APEOnAriTIKOS. [Or. vii.]— As a picture of the older Athenian Democracy this discourse supplements the Pimegyrikos. The latter describes the external relations of Athens in her great days ; the Areopagitikos, her inner life. In this speech Isokrates contrasts the Athenian Democracy as it existed in the middle of 'the 4th century B.C. with the Demo- cracy of Solon and of Kleisthenes (§ 16). He dwells chiefly on two features of the elder Democracy : — i. the preference of election (atpco-is) to ballot (/e Face % 126, p. 109, 'n.€pLKXy]'i...Xa/3aji' tt^v TToAir ^etpov [lev c^poi'ovaav...€TL S" aveKTyjl3iov or crwpoa~vvr]v — t^s cv/cocr/xtas] 'sobriety' — 'decorum'. Cp. Aeschin. In Ctes. § 2 (in reference to Solon's regulations Trepi py]TQ- pwv €UKocrju.ias) : the oldest citizen was to speak first, o-wt^povws ctti TO Py/xa irapeXOwv avev Oopv^ov koX rapa^rj'?. Dem. J^. L. § 25 1, £(^77 Tov SoAwra avaKeicr^at t^s twv totc 8r]iJir)yopovvT(iH' crw^pocruj'vjs TrapaSety/ta, cto-co ttJi' X^^P"- '^X'^^'^^ dvaP€J3Xy]p.€vov (with his cloak drawn round him, and his hand within the folds). See Attic Orators, i. 25. rj<;...Tois KaXiZs ycyovoVr] 'membership of which [rj<;, sc. t^s c| 'Apetou Trayou /3ovAt7s] was possible only for the well-born'. If KaXojs yeyovoa-iv is pressed, this is true only of the pre-Solonian time when the Areiopagos was confined to the Eupatridae : since Solon's reforms opened the archonship to the Pentakosiomedimni, and past archons (unless rejected at their evOvvaL on laying down office) ' went up' to the Areiopagos. Herm. Ant. i. § 109 : Grote III. 162. But no such clear distinction is present to Isokr.'s mind, who is thinking only of the broad contrast between the old aristo- cratic Republic and the later Democracy. KaXcos yeyovo'rcs cannot be explained as merely = Ka9apw<; yey., 'of pure Attic parentage'. o-wcSptwv] 'assemblies' — -a general term: cp. Nikokles § 19, p. 75 ; Antid. § 38, ovt iv rots o-vvcSptois (Boule or Ekklesia) cuTc 7r€pi ras avaKpiawi (preliminary law-proceedings before the archon) our' liu, rots Schacrri^ptots ovre. Trpos Tot? otatTTjrai?. § 38. Twv Trepi Tt)v alptcnv, k.t.A.] 'when the safeguards of 302 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates flection and of scrutiny have fallen into neglect'. In § 22 Isokr. had said that the Athenians of yore w/cow tt^j/ ttoXiv, ovk ii aTrdvTwv Ttts a.p^d<; KXr]povvT€<;, aAAa tous /SeA-Ttcrrous Kai tov? LKavonaTov^ €(f) €KacrTov rcov epywi/ -n-poKpivovre^ : and goes on tO speak of the risk run by to Xayxavctv and y KXtjpwo-Ls (ballot for office). Tlie substitution of ballot (kXt^pwo-is) for election (aLpeat<;), in the case of the nine archons, prob. dated from Kleisthenes. The aTparriyoL, at least, and the ra/xtas (steward of the Treasury) always remained aiperot. As regards most other offices, ballot was prob. substituted for atpecris about 478 B.C. But the term atpeo-t?, in its general sense, included KX?;pa)cns as well as atpecrts in the special sense (x^LpoTovta) : so Kvd/xoi'; alpeLaOai, Lucian Vif. Ai/cL 6. Here Isokr. is thinkwg of ballot as a mis- chievous substitute for yiiporovia : but the icord atpecrtv prob. = merely ' mode of selection'. — 8o(ctp,ao-ta, the scrutiny, before the fSovXi], of those who had drawn the lot to be archons : including, here, the idea of the (.vOvvai on retirement also. ai^a/jwcriFj Cp. Plut. Pericl. 9, St' avrwv [rwy dp^^wv] o\ SoKi/xaa- 6ivTi.v(Ti], they saw, would those be constant, who had received a liberal education and learned to cherish a high spirit '. ifxfjiuvaL av, oblique of ijXfX€LV€iav av. — For fieyaXochpoveiv we ought perhaps to read fiiya (ftpovelv. Isokr. has juteya ^poveTv in seven pas- sages : or. II. § 30 : in. §§ 35, 39 : iv. §§ 81, 132 : ix. § 45 : x. § 35 : but [xeyaXoffipovelv only here. The only other place in a classical writer where yacyaXoc^poveiv has strong ms. authority is Xen. Hcllen. VI. 2 § 39, where Cobet would read /xe'ya (f)povovvTo<;, and G. Sauppe gives /AcyaXa (.... IvravOa hi). Cp. Dc Pace % 55, ols pXv yap... avixf3ov\oLopa'S Tois 8t' CKeii/ov tov TrdAe^ov (the Peloponnesian) ev rais TTo'Aecrtj/ iyy€yevr]ij.eva?, ' have not even yet been effaced '. Cp. Xen. Occ. 10. 3, el . . . 'rropveLs — Svo-T^xas, a Trapovoixaaia (cp. Panegyr. § 186, ^y]\xy]v ...\xvr]\x-i]v, n. p. 273). Arist. Ei/l. II. 7. § 13, Trept 8e to -qhv to ^ikv Iv vratSta (playfulness) o /x,ev fjiiao<; evrpoLTreXo^' ...1] S' VTreplSoXrj {3wixo\o)(La . . . o 8 cAXetVaJV ctypot/cos Tts. ^///. IV. 8. § 10, o /^e'o-os... etV cTrtSc'^tos ctV COTpaTTC/Xos [olov euTpoTTO?, /7^. § 3 : his mark is to e/x/xeXws TratXetv] XeycTttf o 8e j3w[xoXo\oTpa7reA.ta in Antid. § 296, see note, p. 260. § 50. KaTao-TaVei] * this state of things ' {not in a political sense, ' constitution '). Tots o'Xtyu) Trpo T/ju-wi'] alluding to the reforms of Ephialtes about a century before (459 B.C.), by which the powers of the Areiopagos were restricted : see introd. § 51. rys eVio-TaTov'cnys] 'While that Council exercised a censorship' — referring to its general moral supervision : cp. Aesch. Euvi. 659, ei;SoVTwv v-!v\p \ €ypr]yopo<; <^povpy]ixa, 8iK(3v. .. kyKXyjjxaTwv . . . eto-e^opwi/] (private) law-suits — (criminal) indictments (kyKXruxaTa comprehending ypa^ai and eto-ayyeXtai) — special war-taxes : the first two being parallel with Trei/tas, the third with ttoXc/xwi/. § 52. Trapa Se t(2v\ Cp. Pancgyr. § 82, ToZs pXv yap ov)( vweicn Trpa^ets, Trpo? 8e toi;s ovk elaiu ap/xo'TTovTe9 Xoyot. Bernhardy, Sy/it. p. 310, truly remarks that this use is peculiar to Isokr. among the orators, though not rare among other Attic prose-writers. — d Trdcrxoicv : they would say, ayaTTw/xei/ idv [xi]Slv Trdaxoyixev. Toiya'pToi] 'Accordingly' : the notion is, 'And so, sure enough' — as might have been expected from these precautions. KaTacTKevdsi] 'establishments'. Thuc. 11. 65, KaXd KTruxara Kara rrjv j^wpav olKohojuaL<; r€ Kal TroXvTeXeaL KaraaKevals airoXvX7] were chosen rjXiaa-Tat by lot, thus constituting a body of 6000, of whom 1000 formed a reserve. The other 5000 were divided into 10 sections of 500 each. On the morning of each day when the courts sat, lots were cast to determine which court should be assigned, for that day, to each section. In some cases only part of one section was employed ; in others, two or more sections sat together, — the number of dikasts in a court ranging from 200 to 1500 or even 2000. The courts were assigned by lots to the dikasts (tc3i/ StKao-TT^piW eViKc- KXrjpwixivwv, Dem. Adv. Pantaen. § 39), Each dikast received a ticket (crvixjSoXov — not mvaKiov, which denoted the tablet given to each of the 6000 heliasts of the year), and a staff, (^aKTTjpta, of the colour which distinguished the court in which he was to sit (o/ao- Xpoos T<3 SLKacTTrjpLw, schoL Ar. Vesp, mo). On presenting his ticket, he received his day's fee from the KwAoxpeVat. A// who ' drew lots before the law-courts ' were already heliasts. The only uncertainty was as to whether they should be employed on that particular day. And this is the very point of the passage. The dikast's fee, wretched as it was, had actually become the main-stay of citizens who were living from hand to mouth. Cp. Isokr. Z)e Pace § 130, p. 109, tovs o.tto tQ>v SiKaoriypi'wv ^aJvras ; and Antid. § 152, where he says that he should have been ashamed ' if, having enough of his own to live on, he should stand in the way of those who were compelled to Jive by the law-courts {ivTOiOiv) and to receive the dole of the state '. Hence the power oi the (TvKOffidvTai, — the men who got up law-suits to enrich them- selves and to make work for this hungry mob. a^uawTtts] in contrast with airous : the citizens, who ^/lem- selves have to struggle for bread, are too proud to row their own ships. In the early years of the Peloponnesian War Athens ■employed ^kvoi vav/Sdrai (Thuc. I. 121), but the commanders (Kv^epvyTai) and the hoplites on board (eTrt/Sarat) were usu. citizens. When the soldiers were also the rowers (as in a rare emergency) they were called avrcperat (Thuc. iii. 18). The Pen- takosiomedimnoi and Hippeis rarely served even as eTrt^arat .(cp. 3. 16). Isokr. is not coniplaining of the citizens for not J. 21 310 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates serving as rowers : he merely notes the contrast between their penury and their sense of dignity. ypp^-iovTa% — ^etjua^ovra?] A Trapovofiacria, like cvk^dcis — Svcttv- X^h, § 49. Antiphanes, the poet of the Middle Comedy (flor. about 380 — 330 B.C.), was exactly contemporary with Isokr. ; and, in the passage quoted by Athenaeus iii. 62, he thus describes the uncertainties of human life : — ocTTt? a.vOpwTTO'i oe (^VS Jcr^aAe's Tt KTrj[Ji virapx^LV t<3 ySt'w Xoyt^erat ■7TXa.(TT0V Tj^apTrjKev. y yap elacjiopa tis rjpiraKe TOLvSoOev iravT ' i] olkyj tis TreptTrfcrojv aTrojAero' 7] (jTpaTiqyr](rav 7raXaiwv...£xeiv] 'The whole stOry of the past would be long to tell : when, however, Pasinos seized Paros, they [Thrasylochos and his brother Sopolis] happened to have the greater part of their property deposited there for safety in the hands of my Parian friends, as we believed that island to be more secure than any other '. twv TraXatwv : the early relations between the speaker and Thrasylochos, who had been friends from boyhood (§ 10). — napov : in 410 b.c. the oligarchy set up by Peisander during the rule of the Four Hundred was deposed by Theramenes, who established a democracy in its place (Grote viii. 159). The oligarchy was doubtless restored in Paros, as elsewhere, after the final defeat of Athens in 405 B.C. From § 36 of this speech it is clear that the speaker belonged to the oligarchic party, and therefore that the exiles before whom he fled were democratic. The democratic revolution, led by the otherwise unknown Pasinos, may have been encouraged by the blow dealt to Sparta — and at the same time to oligarchy through- out Hellas — by the victory of Konon at Knidos in the autumn of 394 B.C.— -{i7reKKei/x.£va, perf. pass, of weKTt^r//xt : cp. Thuc. I. 89, hii.KO\x.'itpvTO ev6v<; o6ev VTre^eOevTo [from Salamis, etc.] TratSas kol ywaiKas koI ttjv Trepiovaav KaTafXKevijv : VIII. 31, ocra vTrefeKeiTO avToOi T<2v KAa^o/xeviwi/. — acrc^aAws (■)^^iv : i.e. Paros was most likely to resist an attack (showing that this was a time of general trouble) — as it had baffled Miltiades in 490 B.C., Her. vi. 132 f. c^^eKo/i-icr' aurois] ' conveyed their money for them out of Paros' [back to the neighbouring island of Siphnos — a distance of about 20 miles]. p. 117] NOTES. 313 § 19. l(l)povp^lTo\ 'for the coast (of Paros) was guarded, and some of our exiles [democrats expelled by the oligarchs of Siphnos] had helped to seize Paros '. avyKaruX. : cp. §18, KareA-aySev. So Xen. Cjr. iv. 2. 42, rots (TvyKaTu\y]<^6cn, those who have helped us to take (the camp). direKTeivav auroxetp^s yevofievoi] ' slew with their own hands ' (when Siphnos was subsequently taken, § 20). Cp. Isokr. Paiiegyr. §111, tovs avTo'xcipas koX ^ovia. Twv ■Kokirdv, 'the assassins and murderers'. Arch id. § 150, ov yap avro'xetpes ovre twi/ dyaOwv ovre twv KaKiov yiyvovrai, ' (the gods) do not give either good or evil with their oivn hands to men, (but only implant the ci/vota which leads to either). § 20. <\ivyr}€Tep(av auTwi/] genit. of 01 o-<^€Tepoi avrwv, their own kinsfolk. Lysias In Agar. § 45, p. 64, 01 fxev yoveas a-4>eTepovs avTwv Trpeo-^uras KaraXtTrovTes. ovK -qyaTT-qa-a d...8vvr}6€Lr]v\ ' was not content with the hope of being able' [the historical form of ovk ayaTrw eav SwrjOwi]. Cp. Areopagit. § 52, p. 115, wcrr' dyaTrdv eKctVous el iJ.r]8iv en KaKov irdaxouv. — eiSws, 'although I knew'. o-wflcKo'/iio-' avT<2, K.T.X.] *I conveycd out of Siphnos, not only Thrasylochos, but also my mother, my sister and all our property'. Cp. § 23, t?}v fx-qripa rrjv IfxavTOv koX r-qv dSeXfjtyjv. From Melos (§21) they removed to Troezen. The speaker's mother and sister both died within 35 days after their arrival (§ 22). Thrasylochos had subsequently removed from Troezen to Aegina (§ 24), and there fell into the illness of which — after more than a year — he died (tov jutv TrXela-Tov xpo^^v.-.e^ Sk fjiijva<;, § 24)- § 21. Ttt ixev Toivvv a.prin.iva...TrepiiiT€(jov\ 'Thus far, I have spoken of services which, though they exposed me to risk, en- tailed no loss [viz. his voyage to Paros for the money, Ktv8uveuo-a9 TTcpt TOV crwjuaTo?, § 18, and the escape from Siphnos] ; but I can mention others by which, in obliging him, I brought the gravest afflictions on myself. — aTreXavcra : cp. § 23, dyaOov d-TToXeXavKa. 314 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates ' M-7X0V] Melos is about 12 miles s.w.s. of Siphnos : from Melos it is a voyage of about 75 miles N.w. to Troezen on the coast of Argolis — ^just opposite the little island Kalauria (where Demosthenes died — now Foro, Tropos, because the narrow strait can sometimes be forded). ju,cAXot/x€i'] ' that we intended ', — meaning the speaker, his mother and sister : so below, 'i^o^tv tJ/aiv. 118 fat oTt x^pl's e/x.oi5...'7rpay/xao-iv] 'and (representing, Xeywv) that, without me, he will be utterly helpless in his affairs '. He said, ovhlv 6^(0 : the fut. opt. in classical Greek being used only to translate, after secondary tenses in oratio obliqua, a fut. indie, of the direct discourse : Goodwin § 26, In ovk l-^w tl xprjcrofxai or xpiHixaL (deliberative subjunctive) to-utw, rt is a cognate accus. [not an adverb], = ovk l^^ riva xpetav xP'^y-'^'- ^ovrta, I do know what use to make of this, — what to do with it. The phrase is used colloquially to express helplessness or bewilderment : Her. VII. 213, aTTope'ovTos §€ /SacriXeos o Ti )(py]aeTaL toJ iraptovTL Trpijy- jLiari, not knowing what to make of the situation. Cp. Isokr. Panath. § 106, SiapprjSrjv ypdij/avT€<; XprjcrOai, tovO o ti ctv airos /SouAiyrai, 'on the express understanding that he should do with them [avTots understood] whatever he pleased '. §22. OVK 'd(t)67]fJi£v...Ka\...i\.yjv Ix^Lv...-^ 'what do you suppose my feelings were?' Cp. Soph. Philoct. 276, ov Sr], reKifOV, iroidv fx dvda-Taa-iv pp. 117— 119] NOTES. 315 SoKcts, I auTwv fSefSwTMV, ii vTTVov aTrjvai Tore; Isokr. Plataik. § 61, TTws O.V StareOeUv, k.t.X., 'how would they feel?' § 23. o%...riv\ = qui {ox qiwm) fuissem. Cp. Soph. Elcdr. 595, ov8e vou^eretv e^ecTTL crc, | ^^ Tracrav 1175 yXwcrcraj/, and my note on 599. For this causa/ use of the relative, see Goodwin § 65. 4. lx€ToiK€iv...?/xa)v Sokci yeyevrj- adai SiSao-KaXos, seems to be the established teacher. § 24. T^a6evr] i.e. 'perhaps I may not persuade him, but I must try': ovk oTSa £1 [=to-ws ov\ TreiaaifXL av. Cp. Goodwin § 42. TOV {xev TrXetcrrov, k.t.X.] showing, in connexion with e^ p.yji'a?, that the illness lasted more than a year. §25. Twv o-vyyevuiv] 'And in this painful office not one of 119 his relatives thought proper to bear a part ; nay, not one of them even came to visit him, with the exception of his mother and sister, who only made matters worse, for they were ill when they came from Troezen, so that they required nursing themselves '. ovSeis >/|tW€v...aXX' ov8' d(f>LKeTo : aXXct here = 'naj'', 'what is more' : the commoner form would he, ovSu<;. . .ovxottw? T^^tWe (not only did not), dW ovK dcjjLKero {Init did not even...). — iirio-Keij/6- fi.€vos. The Modern Greek for making a visit or call is eVto-KcVro- jxai, a visit £7rtaKei/^ts, a visiting-card, iTnaKe-rrTijpiov. 3i6 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates irkiov OoLTefjov iiroirja-av] ' made matters worse '. Oarepov = TO KaKov. Soph. P/lil. 503, TraOeiv fxkv cS 7ra6i.lv 8e darepa : O. C. 1443, ravTo. y iv tw SaifiovL | kol ttjSc (jivvai ^drepa, that they should issue thus [i.e. happily] or otherwise. Dem. In Andrat. §12, ocra TTcoTTOTe tyj TroXei -yeyovev 77 vvv ecrtv aya^d ■^ Oarcpa, Iva fjirjdev eiTTco cfiXavpov. Pind. Pyth. III. 60, Saijwcjv crcpos, where schol., o KaKOTTotds, tos Trpos (rtj' contrasted wit/i) tov ayaOoiroiov. ovK d-Tretirov oliS' aTrecrTT^v, k.t.X.] 'I did not lose heart, or desert my post'. Cp. Philipp. § 85, p. 100, ov fxrjv dirocrTaTeov icTTLv, I must not desist from my task. — ivoat^Xevov, 'nursed him, with the help of one attendant'. Anaxilas (Middle Comedy) Ma'yetpoi (Meinek. Cam. Frag. 501), r'l auXeyeis; ix^uSta; crvacri- TLov (Mein. a-vaa-iTOv ovv) jaeXXets vocTTjXevetv oaov : ' What ? broil fish ? ' (instead of more solid food) : — ' zv/iat invalid'' s fare you are going to give your mess ! ' voa-rjXua, the care of the sick, Plut. Lykurg. 10, (a luxurious life) rpoTrov nva vocn^Xetas Ka^ij/xepiv^s ti(.Q- ixevrjv, in need, as it were, of daily nursing. iKeiviov Oavixd^itv, ct fit]] cp. Lys. or. XXXIV. § 2, note, p. 191. § 26. OS l/ATTvos] ' for he had long been suffering from ulcers ' : l/xTTuos (ttvov), pun's pknus, ifj-TT. ftda-L'?, the ' festering ' foot of Philoctetes, Soph. P/i. 1378. — o^ . . .^v = i-Tra. cKetvos -^v, the causal use of the relative (Goodwin § 65. 4, cp. above § 23) : the anteced. is Thrasylochos, the subj. of Sickcito. §27. TO-vT ovSeva xpo^ov SteXtTrev] 'And all this went on without intermission ' : SteXiTrev, intrans. : otiSeva -^ovov, accus. de- noting duration of time, ' not for a moment '. Isokr. Panathen, § 5, ovhkva. StaXe'XoiTra y^ovov Sta/3aXXojU,cvos, ' I have never for a moment ceased to be slandered '. StaXetVetv is said also of the in terz'al which elapses, Thuc. iii. 74^ SiaXtTrorVr/s ij/xe'pas. ovSe yap a-rnXOdv, k.t.X.] ' for I could not even quit him with- out seeming neglectful, — a thing from which I shrank far more than from the troubles which beset me ' : /. e. he could not endure to pain the sick man. — 17 SoKetj/ ap-eXeiv, short for rj [or else, i. e. el uTreXOotixL, if I sJlOuld go away] eSei [supplied Kar twoiav from otoV T ^1/] 8oK€tv dixeXety, I could not but seem neglectful. The sen- tence = eSei fx-i] direXOi'LV, i) [= el 8e /xr/] Sokciv d/xeXelv. Cp. Thuc. II. 63, €tK0?...p,7; (fievyeiv tous ttovovs, rj [= ci 8f fxrj, i.e. if yoU do shirk them] fi-qSe rds rifxas SnoKetv. pp. 119, 120] NOTES. 317 XIII. AAEHANAPfil. [Epist. ix.]— In writing to Philip of Macedon, who was not then at open war with Athens, Iso- krates takes the opportunity of enclosing a letter to the young Alexander. Philip was in Thrace or the Chersonese from May, 342 B.C., to the latter part of 339 B.C.; and, at some time after his departure, appointed Alexander his regent in Macedonia. But, when this letter was written, that arrangement had not yet been made. Alexander, a boy of fourteen, is busy with his studies. It was probably in this very year (342 B.C.) that Alex- ander began to receive the lessons of Aristotle. § I. Trpos Tov Trarepa. . .ypdoiv] referring, probably, to Epist. 11. of the extant series, in which Isokr. remonstrates with Philip for recklessly exposing his life, and urges him to intervene in the affairs of Athens with the same prudence which he had just shown (342 B.C.) in constituting the Thessalian tetrarchy : see At^ic Orators, 11. 250. TOV auTov...T07rov] The place is uncertain. Plut. speaks of Alexander as aTroXet^^etS Kvptos Iv MaKcSovta Twj/ TTpayfiaTwv koI T^s o-c^payiSos, when his father went against Byzantium : A/cx. c. 9. Cp. Schafer, Dem. 11. 416. Sta TO y^pas] aetat. 92. § 2. ^tXoo-o^os] 'fond of study': cp. Adv. Sophist. § i, note, p. 246, Tovs ■qfjifX-qKOTa'i avrdv] ' who have neglected self-culture ' : cp. 120 Antid. § 290, note, p. 259. (TvvSLaTpLJSoiv — o-ryajSaXXwv] ' men by whose society you will not be pained, and whom you can also take into your confidence on affairs without hurt or injury'. — ovk av XvTrrjO., i.e. these men are not such buffoons, /SwjaoXo'xoi, as (ace. to Isokr.) it was then the fashion to call wits, eix^uets, but well-bred men : see Areopagitikos, § 49, 7iote,Y>- 307. — a-vjjbpdXXwv, usu. crvp.(3a\\6iJ.cvos (Xoyous), laying counsels together, conferring: Plut. Apophth. Lac. 222 d, ws eyvw orx otoV T elvat (jvp.^a.\Civ avTw, to confer with him. The midd. is more suitable when those who consult are equals; the act. here suggests the prince bringing business before a council over which he presides. § 3. T^v Trept ras eptSas] See on Adv. Sop/list. § I, and introd. to it, p. 245. 3i8 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates ^rXeoi'CKTtKTyV] ' advantageous ' : on the good sense of TrXcovc^ta : see Antid. § 281, p. 87. Tois tot) ttXt/^ous Trpoeo-Twcriv] ' the leaders of a democracy ' : cp. Paiiegyr. § 172, p. 95, ot TrpoecrroiTes i^ixoiv. lxeL^ov...(f)povov(Tiv^ Cp. Areopag. § 43, tous iXevdepois TeOpa/j.- fiivovs Koi fx.€yaXo(}ipov€iV ci^tcr/xcVovs, ;/^/^, p. 304. § 4. ttJv TratSet'av ttJv Trept tovs Xoyous] ' the discipHne of those discourses which we bring to bear on the acts incident to daily life, and which aid us in the discussion of pubhc affairs'. On the Xoywv TraiSeta of Isokr., see Adv. Sophist, introd., p. 245 : and Antid. introd., p. 253. 8o|a^ei5...€7rto-T7;crei...Kpti'€ti'] Isokr. taught that it was impos- sible to know (lTn(STy]p.y]v Xa^Civ) ' what is to be done or said ' {Antid. § 271, note, p. 254), in the sense that the precise circum- stances of a future situation cannot be foreseen : but that the study of political questions (u7ro0ecreis...7repi twv kolvwv 7rpayp,aTwv, i/?. § 276, p. 86) will form intelligent opinion, S6$a. He held, further, that he who cultivates the art of persuasion will cultivate aperr/, moral excellence, as a means to that end, id. § 278. And so here he claims for his TratSeta that, through it, Alexander (i) is already able to form intelligent conjecture, S6$a, about the future : (2) that he will kno7e', when the time comes, the prin- ciples of government — iTnaTtjaei hinting that he would be at no disadvantage as compared to the pupils of those who profess to impart absolute IrrKTrrniy}, Adv. Soph. § 8, p. 81 : (3) that he will be able to distinguish between justice and injustice, merit and demerit — i.e. will be a judge of ap^Trj. Cp. Nikokles § 15, p. 74, at 8e fJLOvap^iaL irXiicTTOv fikv vefJiovcri tw /JeATicrTa), k.t.X. XIV. $IAinnni. [Epist. m.]— A letter written to Philip of Macedon in 338 B.C., some time after the battle of Chaeroneia, when Isokrates had completed his ninety-eighth year. It is thus the latest of all his extant writings. The genuineness of the Third Letter has been doubted (as by Prof. E. Curtius Hist. Gr. v. 459) : but there seems to be no ground, internal or external, for doubting it, except the difficulty of reconciling it with the tradition that Isokrates committed suicide on learning the tidings of Chaeroneia. [Dionys. Z>^/j'(?^/'. i. ; Paus. i. 18. p. 120] NOTES. 319 8; Philostr. Vit Sophist. 1. 17. 4: Lucian (?) MaKpoj8tot§ 23 : (Plut.) Vit. Isocr. § 14: Anon. Biogr.]. According to the usual account, he was in the palaestra of Hippokrates at Athens when he heard the news of the fatal defeat. He repeated three verses of Euripi- des — verses commemorating three aliens who had been conquerors of Greeks, — Danaos, Pelops, Kadmos — and four days afterwards, on the burial-day of those who fell at Chaeroneia, he died of voluntary starvation. Undoubtedly Isokrates regretted the struggle between Athens and Philip : but the result of the struggle was that the idea of his life — a Panhellenic war against the barbarian — had been made possible. The conduct of Philip to Athens after Chaeroneia was studiously temperate and conciliatory ; there was nothing in it to estrange Isokrates from his ideal leader, who, having struck one necessary blow, was now bent on healing the discords of Greece. It would be more easy to conceive that Isokrates should have destroyed himself because he saw Athens still resolved to resist, and could not support the anguish of a divided loyalty. But, to my mind, the Letter itself leaves little room for doubting that it was written after the conclusion of the peace between Philip and Athens, and was taken to Philip by Antipater on his return : see §§ i, 2. Cp. Schafer, Demosth. u. seine Zeit, iii. 25. — Attic Orators, 11. 31 f. : 255, 7iote i. § I. SuXixOrjv Kot Trpos 'AvTtVaTpov] Demades, who had been taken prisoner at Chaeroneia, was sent by Philip to Athens as the bearer of proposals for peace. The Athenian captives were to be restored : Oropos was to be transferred from Thebes to Athens. On the other hand, Athens was required to recognise Philip as the military head of Greece. On receiving this message, the Athenian Ekklesia sent an embassy to Philip, who was then at Thebes. Among the envoys were Demades, Phokion and Aeschines. They were hospitably entertained by Philip, and returned to Athens with the message that Philip released the prisoners without ransom, and would presently send, for interment at Athens, the remains of those who had fallen at Chaeroneia. Antipater, the young Alexander, and probably Alkimachos, were the envoys who escorted these relics to Athens. By them the conditions of peace were formally proposed to the Senate and the Ekklesia. Demades then drew up a i/zTfc^tcr/xa by which the treaty — known as ' the Peace of Demades ' — was finally 320 SELECTIONS. [Isokrates ratified. The 'conversation with Antipater', to which Isokr. refers, must have been held on the occasion of this visit. (Cp. Schafer, Dem. iii. 19 — 27.) 121 /^era Trjv dprjvrjv] i.e. now that the peace between Athens and Phihp has practically secured the recognition of the latter as the chief of Greece. The Congress at Corinth soon afterwards re- cognised Philip as -qytixuiv (t^? 'EXXaSos) koI Kara yrjv koX Kara 6dXaTTav, Polyb. IX. 33 : rjycfjuou avTOKpaTwp o"V/i,7ra(T7js rrj^ aXkr]<; 'EX\d8otAt7r7ros — referring asp. to §§ 81 — 104, above, pp. 99 f. § 2. KaT eKelvov tov xpovov, 346 B.C., eight years before. TOV dyiova tov yeyev.] The struggle decided by the victory of Philip at Chaeroneia. T-7S fiavCas] i.e. their mad strife with each other. Cp. Philipp. § 100, p. 104, Set Tors op^ws fSovXevofxevov; fiT] irpoTepov lK<^ipiiv Trpos fiacTiXea TvoX^fxov irplv av ^LaXXd^rj tis tovs "EAXiyvas ^at iravcry] 7175 /navias tt^s vvv aurots eveoTwcTTjs. § 3, iyd} 8' ovK elSevai . . .Toi'; crais eTrt^v/xiats] ' I reply [to these questioners] that I do not know exactly how it is [i.e. whether the project occurred Jirs^ to you or to me], since I had not conferred with you before [i.e. before I sent you my Xo'yos, the iAt7r7ros], — but ^h'nk that you had already made up your mind on the subject, and that I have merely been the advocate of your own impulses '. Disting. the J>/uJ>er/. from the per/, of the direct discourse: Isokr. said to them, ovk 6i8a — ov avv€y€y€VT]fxy]v — oiofiai avTov iyvwKevai (= oTi cyvcjKet), e/xe (or iyw) Se (TvveLprjKevai (= on crvveLpyjKa). iirl Twi/ feuTtov TovTUiv] * to hold to these same objects ' : eVt with the genit. expressing the ground on which he is conceived as taking his stand : whereas liii roijrots would suggest rather a num- ber oi points or special conditions. o5?...av yero/ieVtov] ws expresses the view present to their minds : they think, ovk av yivoiTo, k.t.X. Goodwin § 113, note 10. §4. dTr€Lpr)Kw<;] 'broken down'. In £pisf. vi., 'to the chil- dren of Jason' {AUie Orators 11. 241), in 359 B.C., Isokr. already speaks of his age — he was then 77 — as disabling him from under- pp. 120 — 122] NOTES. 321 taking a long journey : to /xt) hvvaaOai iv\avaa-6ai kcli to /at} irpiireiv iin^evova-OaL Tots T7]\lkovtoi^, § 2. ai.../x€TptoTi7T6s] *the virtues of moderation'; on the plur., 122 A /I fid. § 283, nofe, p. 257. § 5. elXoiTeveiv] Cp. Pauegyr. § 131, koi tovt exo/xev auTots (the Spartans) iirLTLfxav, on rfj fJLiv avTMV TToXet tous o/xopous eiXw- re'veiv dvayKOL^ovcrt, t<3 0£ koivw tw Ttov crr/iyLiai^cov ovSci' toioCtov KaTacKCva^ovCTtv, e^ov a^Tois Ta Trpos ■)7^as StaAvcra/xevov? aTravTas Toiis /3ap(3dpov<; -TrcptoiKovs (in the Spartan sense, i.e. 'depend- ents') 6\.rj<; T17S 'EXXaSos Karao-T^crat. A comparison of these two passages might suggest the comment that, if the barbarians were now to be the helots of Greece, the Greeks had become the irepcoi- KOL of Macedon. ttX'^v tcgan the Ilai/i^yvpiKo's : see introd. to it, p. 262, ■ — Ta fiev, the unity of Greece : Ta Si, the war against Persia. ISAEOS. IsAEOS : born circ. 420 B.C. : died circ. 350 B.C. Approximate period of extant work : 390 — 353 B.C. Z/fe in Aific Orators, 11. 261 — 271. Style. Isaeos has a twofold interest. He is the earliest Attic master — not, indeed, of forensic rhetoric — but of strict forensic argument. He also represents the final period of transition in the history of Attic oratory, the transition from the studied * plainness ' (a'c^e'Xeia) of the Lysian school to the open triumph of that technical mastery (SetvoV?;?) which reached its summit in Demosthenes. We have seen that the peculiar significance of 322 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos Isokrates is rather for literary rhetoric than for oratory. With Isaeos, we return to the development of practical oratory : and his place in this must be determined, first, by his relation to his predecessor Lysias, secondly by his relation to Demosthenes. Isaeos closely resembles Lysias in diction (A.e^i?) : the qualities of purity, conciseness, clearness, simplicity, vividness (ivdpyeia) are common to both. In composition (o-w^ecrts), on the other hand, there is a marked difference. Lysias broke through the rigid monotony of the earlier periodic style, replacing it by one which was more flexible and various : yet, though his compo- sition as a whole has ease and variety, his love of antithesis frequently gives too much stiffness and uniformity to the structure of his periods themselves. Isaeos is exempt from this excessive love of antithesis ; but, on the whole, his composition is distin- guished from that of Lysias mainly by the stamp of conscious art. In reading him we have a continual sense of trained and confident skill. The more open and vigorous character of this art, as com- pared with that of Lysias, is illustrated by the freedom with which Isaeos employs the animated 'figures of thought' (or^yuara Siai/otas), especially the rhetorical question (e.g. or. viii. § 28, p. 143). This does not deprive Isaeos of ethical persuasive- ness. Reasoned remonstrance, vigorous contention, just indigna- tion, are powerfully expressed : it is only in the delineation of the ingenuous youth or the plain citizen that he yields to the veiled subtlety of Lysias. In the treatment of subject-matter the contrast gains strength. Lysias is unusually content with the simple four-fold partition, — Trpooijxiov, Si-)]yr]cn<;, Trto-Tcts, cTTt'Aoyos. Isaeos interweaves narrative and proof, managing his complex material with manifold tactics, — doing everything with art, but nothing by rule. Lysias seldom attempts more than a rhetorical or sketchy nroof : Isaeos elaborates a complete logical proof: as Dionysios says, Lysias speaks Kar iv6vfxr)ij.a, but Isaeos, koI Kar iTrix^iprjfxa [Atiic Orators, 11. 289). 'The oratorical power' (Scivorrjs) 'of Demosthenes', says the same critic, ' took its seeds and beginnings {ra o-Trep/xara koX rcis apxas, Isae. 20) from Isaeos'. This is true in the limited sense that Demosthenes derived important hints from Isaeos (i) in versatile arrangement of material, (2) in elaboration of system- atic proof, (3) more generally, in that art of close and strenuous p. 123] NOTES. 323 conflict, the art of grappling with the adversary's case point by- point, which the Greek critics mean by dywvi^eo-^ai, to Ivaywviov. The two speeches of Demosthenes against Aphobos (363 b. c), and the two against Onetor (362 B.C.), were written at the time when their author {act. 22 or 23) was probably most under the influence of Isaeos. The two speeches against Onetor — which exhibit the influence in its most mature form — are espe- cially Isaean in this, that they end, not with an ordinary perora- tion, but with a keen argument swiftly thrust home (Dem. Adv. Onet. I. §§ 37 — 1<^ : 11. §§ 10 — 14). On the other hand these earUest speeches of Demosthenes have a thoroughly original stamp. The Hnk between Isaeos and Demosthenes is chiefly technical, depending on the essential continuity of Attic prose expression as an art. It is also, in a narrower sense, personal, so far as a vigorous intensity of logic was common to the intel- lectual character of both. But that is all. The great achieve- ments of Demosthenes are his own : so, too, the masterpieces of Isaeos, in their own kind, bear a distinctive stamp of keen ability and consummate art. — Cp. A^^ic Orators, 11. 273 — 310. On the Works of Isaeos generally, ib. 11. 311 — 368. The striking characteristic of the extant twelve speeches is the con- trast between monotony of subject and versatility of tone : the form has its affinities at once with earlier and with later style. Of the twelve, the three typical speeches are (i) the fifth, On the Estate of Dikaeogenes — Lysian in the graceful and persuasive management of narrative : (2) the eleventh. On the Estate of Hagnias — Demosthenic in its unity of impulse and its victorious mastery of technical resource : (3) the eighth, On the Estate of Kiron — distinctively Isaean in its mediation between these types. It is from these that the following extracts have been taken : viz. I. or. v. 7r€/3t Tou AtKaioyeVous K\r]pov, i. §§ 7 — 24 (narra- tive): 2. ^^^g — 47 (peroration). — II. or. xi. Trepl Tov'Ayviov Kkqpov, §§ I — 19. — III. or. VIII. TTcpt TOU Ktpwi'os KXrjpov, §§ i — 42. I. nEPI TOY AIKAIOrENOYS KAHPOY. [Or. v.] ' On 123 the Estate of Dikaeogenes'. — Dikaeogenes, son of Menexenos — who, for distinction from his grandfather, of the same name, we call Dikaeogenes II. — had four sisters. These, when he died 324 SELECTIONS. [IsAEOS childless, shared among them two-thirds of his estate. The other third went to his first cousin, Dikaeogenes III., son of his uncle PFOxenos, in accordance with a will produced by Proxenos, in which the deceased declared Dikaeogenes III. to be his adopted son, and heir to one-third of his estate (vlos Trot-f^ros cttI TptVw /xcpet T)7? ovaLw;, § 6). Twelve years later (§ 7), Dikaeogenes III. alleged that this first will was invalid. Under a second will, he said, he was heir, not to a third only, but to the whole of the estate. He gained his cause. The sisters of the testator were deprived of their shares and the whole was transferred to Dikaeogenes III. Ten years more elapsed (§ 35). Meanwhile the nephews of the testator had grown up. They now resolved to seek redress for their mothers and themselves. They began by bringing an action against one Lykon, who had been called by Dikaeogenes III. as a witness to the second will. Lykon was convicted of perjury. The state of things was now this : — Dikaeogenes III. had himself declared the first will — which gave him one-third — to be invalid. The judges of Lykon had declared the second will — which gave him all — to be false. Accordingly, the nephews (with the exception of Menexenos II., who had deserted their cause) now sued Dikaeogenes III. for the whole estate. One Leochares interposed a protest (Siaftaprvpia) that their claim was inadmissible. They indicted Leochares for perjury. Leochares was certain to be convicted. Dikaeogenes III. therefore made a compromise. He was to keep his original one-third, and leave his adversaries in secure possession of the other two-thirds. Leochares and Mnesi- ptolemos became his sureties for the performance of this engage- ment. Leochares is now sued (by an lyyvr] o o s; o <, o § Oh Si 1) , 'p- I— I •X} " I- o -e- '?:■ l- oT o !/3 PM W5 o 1! J2 to C 'S « -a Q d ~ O ^ .S3 > 0) -G o a> to eXovi>Tai, — alluding to court-fees, Trprraveia, and to fines or confiscations). The pre- diction was fulfilled, since, as Thuc. vii. 28 says, all the citizens were required for military duty. This interruption fell within the period ueferred to here (412 — 400 b.c). Cp. [Dem.] or. xlv. In StephaJi. l. § 3 (about 351 B.C.), KiKtiv jxev ovx oios t ^v iSt'av Xa;)(€ri/* oi yap rjarav iv T(3 Tore Katpw StKat, aAA' dvefSdWiaOe vfiets Sid Tov TToXe/ioi/ [the Social War, 357 — 355 b.c.]. Sro-Tvx^o-ao-r;?, k.t.X.] 'Athens having suffered disaster [the defeat at Aegospotami, 405 b.c], followed by the troubles of faction [o-Tctcrcws, the oligarchical movement supported by Sparta, see Lys. In Agora t. §§ 6 ff"., p. 56], and civil strife' [ayojvo?, the struggle which ended in the overthrow of the Tyrants and the restoration of the Democracy, 403 b.c.]. For aywvos, cp. Isokr. p. 123] NOTES. 327 Epist. III. § 2, p. 121, rov ayOiva rov yeyevrjfiivov, a euphemism for the struggle ended by the battle of Chaeroneia. ovToa-L — T^fuv — Tov d^Lov] ovTocTt, Dilcaeogcnes III. : ijfuv, the representatives of the four sisters, — viz. their sons (the speaker and his first-cousins) : tov ^etov, their uncle Dikaeogenes II., the testator. ^da-Koiv i oXrj, k.t.X.] ' alleging that he had been adopted by our uncle as his sole heir ' (and not heir to one-third only). e<^' 0X77, SC. T^ ovata. § 12, 7roir)9rjvai...VLO<; iirl Travrl Tw KXifpu. A childless Athenian citizen could, either during his life or by testa- ment, adopt any Athenian citizen as his son and heir. Permission to execute a will is said to have been first given to Athenian citizens by the laws of Solon, but it was expressly restricted to those citizens who had no direct male descendants. The faculty of adoption was the germ of testamentary power, and was in- tended primarily to meet a case in which the head of a house left behind him, at his decease, no one duly qualified by nearness of blood to offer the sacrifices at the hearth and the grave. In the Hindoo system of succession the religious aspect of adoption is still the foremost one : (see the Tagore Law Lectures for 1870, Lect. IX. On the Rite of Adoption, pp. 208 f., by Mr Herbert Cowell). The Roman will of Cicero's time was already a true testament. The Athenian SiaO-qK-r] belongs to an intermediate stage. While the religious continuity of the family is still nomi- nally the first principle, the main object in practice is to enlarge the childless testator's choice of heirs. — Cp. Maine, Ancient Law, eh. VI. on 'The Early History of Testamentary Succession'. Attic Orators, 11. 315 f. § 8. fiaLvca6aL...Tf} Xrj^€i, k.t.X.'] 'we thought that he was mad in bringing the action', rrj Xtj^^l causal dat., = on eXaxe T-qv Slktjv. Cp. Antiph. De Caed. Her. § 3, rots dX-qOia-tv, note, p. 158. — riyov- fieOa, iinperf.: cp. the imperf. Su(rj(ypL£,6fx.€6a, § 23. ovk dv ol6ix€vot ...Boiai, - OVK ol6[X€V0L dv So^at ( = on So'^ctcv dv). For the sake of emphasis, early in the sentence, on a condition or a possibility, dv may be separated from its verb by {e.g?) oto/xat, oTSa, t)OKu>, <^r\\x'i\ Xen. Cyr. viii. 7. 25, kox vvv t^'Sews dv \x.oi Sokw Kotvcji'^o-at. Good- win § 42. ttqXX(^ TrXeio), k.t.X.] 'though we had far the best of the argu- ment, we were cheated of our verdict — not by the judges, but 22 — 2 328 SELECTIONS. [ISAEOS by Melas'. ttoXXo) TrXeto) koL SiKmoTepa, lit. 'a far greater number of just pleas', comparative of TroXXa koX Stxata, like tcoWo. koX dyadd (Ar. T/iesm. 351), etc. — Schomann cp. [Dem.] or. lix. In Neaer. § 5, tw ovv e^airaTr'jcravTt T<3 Xoyw TOi)S StKacTTas BiKaLOV opyi^eaOai, ov Tois i$aTraT7]9e'L(TL § 9. d 7raTr;p] The speaker's father Polyaratos, who had mar- ried one (apparently the eldest) of the four sisters of Dikaeogenes II.: §5. 124 e7rc^eX^€rv...e'7r€o-K7y«/'aTo] 'before he had brought the action against those witnesses whom he had indicted for perjury': /xap- Tvpoiv, the witnesses brought by Dikaeogenes III. to prove the validity of the will under which he claimed the 7a/io/e of the estate. eTre^tX^eiv: cp. § 12, iire^rjei rots KaTaixapTvprjcracnv. — ettc- wvTO's] Kephisophon had married one of the four sisters of the testator Dikaeogenes II. His daughter was therefore niece (a8eX<^t8^) of the latter, first-cousin to the speaker, and first- cousin once removed to Dikaeogenes III. 7r)u Atjjuok. yev. yvvoLKo^ ' her who had become the wife of Demokles '. — aSeX^os wv, her own brother ; whereas Dikaeogenes III. was only first-cousin, dv^xf/Los, of the testator. Kt/^io-oSotov] Kephisodotos was present, supporting his first- cousin, the speaker, who appeals to him at the beginning of the speech (§ 2) as being able to vouch for the truth of the affidavit (avTw/Aoo-ta). § 10. Koi yap TOVTwv yc.avTtSiKOs] 'For oi these [rourcov ye — Kephisodotos, his mother, and her other child or children, as opp. to the tifestator's other sisters and their children] he was at the same time guardian (eVtVpoTros), legal representative (Kuptos), and legal adversary (a»/Tt8tKos) ' : i.e. Dikaeogenes III. was the protector and representative before the law {Kvpioi)., as her nearest male relative for this purpose, of the mother of Kephisodotos (since a son could not be the Kvpios of his mother). He was also guardian, eVtVpoTros, of Kephisodotos, who had a brother or brothers, a sister or sisters, as appears from op<^a.vo'i here, avTOLv [xcaOwa-Lv] 'And though he was receiving 80 minas [about .£330] in rent from our uncle's property, he sent the latter's nephew to Corinth in the quality of servant to his brother Harmodios': ei9 Koptv^ov, i.e. on mihtary service during the Corinthian War, which began in 394 b.c. (the date of the 330 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos speech is 390 B.C.). In § 37 there is a reference to the capture of Lechaeum, the w. port of Corinth, by the Spartans in 393 B.C. — ttKoAor^os here = the Attic hopHte's servant, (usu. vTrr]p€Tr)<;, Thuc. III. 17,) the Spartan ^cpaVwv: Thuc. vii. 75, t^epov koX o\ oirXiTai Kttt ot iTTTri^s Trapa to elwOos avTol to. a(f>iT€pa avrtav aiTta VTTo Tots ottAois, Ot fxiv aTTopLO, dKo\ov6(j)v, Ot Sc aTTLfnia (distrust of their servants). ifi(3dSa^ /cat rpLJSt^na] 'brogues and frieze'. The e/Aj8as was a sort of thick shoe (in Xen. JIiJ>^. xii. § 10 ififSdTrjs is a half-boot), worn by people who had rough out-door work to do, — the ordinary vTToSrjfjLa being merely a sandal bound under the foot ; the aavBaXiov had an upper leather across the toe ; the Kp-qwU was a half-shoe. Cp. Becker Charicl. Exc. xi. The Tpijiwv was a short mantle of coarse stuff. Dem. or. liv. In Conon. § 34, 'men who are of a gloomy countenance, who affect the Spartan, who wear coarse cloaks (Tpt/Jwvas) and single-soled sandals' (aVAas uTroSeSevrat). The Acharnian rustics wear the rpt'/Jajv (Ar. Ach. 184), which seems to have been the ordinary dress of poor men. Sokrates sometimes alludes to his 'poor cloak' (rpiftoiv ovtoo-l, Protag. " 355 ^)- Being the ordinary dress of philosophers, it afterwards came to be regarded, like the cowl, as a badge of austere life. (From my note on Theophrast. CJiar. xxii. = xxv. p. 255.) Scheibe reads Tpi^mva with Cobet N. Led. p. 155; but cp. Lysias or. xxxii. In Diogitona, § 16, — where the question is of similar harshness towards poor relations — Ik^oKCiv Tovrovi T^^Lwcra? ^uyarptSous ovras £K n^s otxtas tiJs avriZv ev rpL(3(s)VL0L<;, avvTTo^rjTov^, ov fxera aKo\ovOov,ov fj-era ffTpw/xaroDV, ou fierd IfiaTLwy (the ordinary woollen cloak). 125 § 12. oQ^v ttTreXtTTov] = £/<€t^cv oTTov, ' from thc poiut at which I digressed '# i.e. from the end of § 9, when Dikaeogenes III. had seized the whole estate. Cp. Plat. Phaedo 78 b, oOtv dir^XLTrofiev ava\dj3oifjLev av6L<;. cTTt^Tjet] ' proceeded to prosecute ', Attic imperf, of lirc^ipxoiiai, as the Att. fut. is cTrc^teVat. Cp. § 9, iTT^^fXdelv. — TOts KarafxapTV- ptja-., ' those who had borne false testimony against us [against the speaker and Kephisodotos], and against him' [Menexenos, their cousin] : cp. § 9. ov7rc/j...To£iTov] TouTov, HOt as USU. 'the defendant here', but pp. 124, 125] NOTES, 331 emphatic after ovTrep irpwrov, as if Au/cwva had not preceded : * con- victed the very first man they brought before the court — Lykon '. TTOvqOrjvai, k.t.X.] See on § 7' § 13. Tw. ..TTpciTTovTa] * who was acting ', = OS eirpaTTe, in the prosecution of the witnesses. Ti iroiyjaai ; k.t.X.] ' persuades him — to do what ? to take for himself such a share of the estate as fell to him, and to throw over us for whom he was acting '. o n lyiyv^To : such a fraction as was due to him (imperf.), on the supposition that two-thirds of the whole estate belonged to the sisters and their children. Cp. § 6, vios iytyvero Troir^ro's, (under the will) /le was to become adopted son, i.e. it directed that it should do so; and § 15. So § 16, aKvpoiv ytyvofiivaiv, = iTretSr) lyiyvovro, as (by a logical necessity) both the wills now became, now must be, invalid : § 44, iKiivmv lyiyviro, ' were due to them '. at^fivat] ' to withdraw his charges against the witnesses who had not yet been convicted ' : d^civai, here, not of the jury who acquit the accused, but of the prosecutor who absolves him by allowing the proceedings to drop. Cp. § i of this speech, d^T/- Kafiev qAXt/Xovs twv eyKXT/ju-drcDv. [Dem.] or. XLV. /n Stephan. i. § 40, (DS a€lvat,, ' to let off' an accused person by withdrawing a charge, with d7raXXd|at, ' to get rid ' of an accuser by persuading him to do so : cp. § 28 of this speech, ov SvvaraL drraXXdo-crctv Tous XpiyVras, he cannot pay off his creditors. § 14. KaOrjyovixevot] Elsewhere in classical Greek KaOrjyeia-dat is usually to *show the way', 'set an example', 'teach': here Dobree conj. -tjfj.el's S' ovKeO' T^yovfj-evoL -Trpoa-yjKeiv. Baiter, Ty/Acis 8 aO" -Qyov/xevoL, Sauppe r]fj.€Ls 8', <3 dvSpes, yyov/xevoi. I believe that KaO-qyovfievoi, though unattested in this sense, is right, = ' infer- ring', (Kara implying an unfavourable inference:) cp. Her. in. 27, 7rdy;^u (rcfi^as KaraSo'^as ewvTov KaKws Trprj$avTO a long interval as compared with the later date'. I therefore hesitate to adopt the obvious transposition, r] pXv TraXat, -q 8' vuT^pov TToXXw. 126 Ilpd^evos] Proxenos, father of Dikaeogenes III., had pro- duced the will under which his son inherited one-third of the estate of Dikaeogenes II. : § 6, SiadyK-rjv diri^-qvc Xlpo^evos. See the stemma. eyiyvcTo] Cp. § 1 3, note on Tt 7roti7'ai tov KXrjpov] 'entered a protest (8ta/xapTv/3ta) to the effect that our claim was inadmissible ' : t. e. that a lia.Bt]Ky] existed giving it to Dikaeogenes. Cp. Isae. or. vii. § 3, ct ju,ev €wp. 'J'j;^, ol/x ws rjSofiai | oti TrevTCTaAavTos Staye'ypaTTTat {jlol SUrj, 'a suit in which I might have lost five talents is quashed '- iiaLpe6€L(Twv] out of the two KaStV/coi, one for condemnation, the other for acquittal : cp. Lys. In Agor. § 37 ?tote, p. 219. Dobree ingeniously but needlessly, iiepaa0eLcr<2v, ' tumbled out ', (Ar. Ac/f. 341, Tovs XlOovs . ■ .iiepdaaTe). a p\v Twv SiKacrTwv.-.Xeyetv] 'as to the entreaties which L. addressed to the judges and to us, and the penalties which we were entitled to obtain, I hardly know that I need speak' {i.e. you can imagine them). Leochares having been convicted of perjury {i//erSo/xapTvpic5v), the accusers might have claimed any penalty up to art/xta, disfranchisement (cp. § 19, iyyiv6p.€vov -^p-lv 334 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos avTov, iTTiihrj tlKofJiev ipevBo/MapTvpiuiv, aTiiJ.w(rai) , since it was a. TLixrjTT] BUr], that is^ one in which the accuser could rt/xao-^ai, assess the penalty. — hiaTrpd^acrOai, not * exact ', but ' obtain ' irapa twv StKacTTwv. — 6^€ycVeTo, with pluperf. force, not, 'was in our power', but, ' had (by the verdict) come into our power '. § i8. p.rj (TwapLOfieLv, k.t.X.] * not to count the votes, but to cancel the conviction'; i.e., when the votes were taken out, there was an evident majority against Leochares ; but the accusers con- sented to refrain from registering the result, and to admit L. to a compromise before sentence was passed. a-wapiBixuv, to compare the member of votes for him with that against him : (xvy)(iaL, to mix up all the votes in a heap. d(f>L(rTaTo...[X€p7j] 'Dikaeogenes (III.) offered [imj>er/.] to resign two-thirds of the estate to the sisters of Dikaeogenes (II.), and to agree that he should place these two-thirds in our hands without litigation ' : dvafxcfita-p^TrjTa, i. e. he promised that they should not be required a/Ac^io-yST^Teiv, to bring a law-suit, in oxd^ox formally to establish their claim. In the sequel, however, they were obliged to do so, since D. had already transferred the ownership to .< others. Kttt TOMTo. rjyyvaro, k.t.X.] 'And in all this Leochares the defendant offered \imperfP\ to be his surety, and to undertake that he (Dikaeogenes) should fulfil his agreement, — Mnesiptolemos of Plotheia [a deme of the Aegeid tribe] being his colleague in the suretyship'. — j^yyuaro, not eVcyvaro, in Attic, as Scheibe shows, Isae. praef. crit. ix. — kox wfioXoycL TroLijaeLv : better ws w/xoXoyct i\ Koi TTOL-^a-uv, ' pledged himself that Dikaeogenes would do as he (D.) had agreed'. Cp. § 20, rjyyvdTO avrov a w/xo\6yr]a-€ Kol j 7ron]creiv : § 22, ow TrtcTTCvovTCS airi^ a wpLoXoyrja-e [^koL Reiske] ttoit]- 127 § ^9- £yyei'o/Aei/ov...aTtfiw(rat] 'when it had come into our power... to disfranchise him': § 17, note. For the accus. absol. cp. Antiph. Tetr. B. p. § 6, note, p. 153. § 20. KatToi d p.r]...ovK oIS' o Tt] 'If, however, in the face of the judges, five hundred in number, and of the bystanders, j he had not offered [I'mper/.] to become surety, I do not know- t what he could have done ' : i. e. there was no other hope for him : he would then and there have been disfranchised, d jx-q i pp. 126—128] NOTES. 335 riyyva.To, not ■j^yyvr^craTo, because the promise had never been ful- lilled. — TrevTaKoo-twv, the normal number of a StKaon^ptov, — the 5000 rjXiacTTaC (exclusive of the reserved 1000) being divided into 10 such panels : cp. Isokr. Areopagit. § 54, note, p. 308. § 21. fx yap airiar-q )u,oi/ov...eT;(cv;] 'For if (as he alleges) he merely withdrew his claim to the two-thirds, but did not covenant to place them in our hands without litigation, what loss was he incurring by resigning property of which he already had the equivalent in money ? ' i. e. he had already transferred to others the ownership of the property which he was resigning. It was his duty to see that we got it without having to go to law {dixpovrJTaL, 'let these (studies) rest, however, as pledges which can be redeemed by provisions in other parts of our commonwealth, in case they prove utterly unsatisfactory to us who have given the pledges ' (Oei'Ta<;, the mortgagers), ' or to you who have accepted them' (^c/aeVous, the mortgagees). So viroTiOivaL {opponere) oIkiov, to pledge or mortgage a house : vTTorWecrOaL o'lKLav, to accept the house as security for a loan. § 22. eV IleStw] in the Attic plain (to ttcSioj/, Thuc. 11. 65), 1£8 from which the party led by Lykurgos were called 01 « tov TreStW, TreSittKot or TreSieis, as opp. to the irdpaXoL led by Megakles and the StttKpiot led by Peisistratos, Her. i. 59. The art. omitted, as with Ter^o?, da-TV, § 11. — ei^Kovra TrXiOpoyv, 'covering 60 plethra'. The rrXidpov was the ordinary Greek unit of land-measurement, = 10,000 square feet, nearly = Roman actus, or hsXi iiigerum. — K€Ko/xi(r/Ac^a, 'have recovered': cp. § 13, KOfxia-dfjievov. '336 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos ri\i.Ci% 8' ovK c^ayo/icv] 'And we refrain from ejecting' [tovs ■7rpLa[x.ivov<; Koi 6€fj.€vov<;, those to whom D. has transferred the property], 'for we are afraid of incurring penalties at law': StKas, sc. i^ovki]?, actions for forcible ejectment. Koi ^ao-zcoi'Tos /A-*? y8e/3aiw(reii/] ' For by ejecting Mikion from the ownership of the bath-house, at the instance of D., and on his assurance that he would not confirm the other's title, we incurred a fine of 40 minae — thanks to Dikaeogenes, judges'. fxrj ySe/Jaiojoreiv : i.e. Dikaeogenes promised to admit that Mikion had bought the (SaXavuov with a bad title, since he, Dikaeogenes, was not its legal owner when he sold it. § 23. rjyovjX€voL yap...KaOeiaTr]K€(rav ^/xii'] 'For, believmg that he [avTov, Dikaeogenes] would not confirm another claim to any part of the property which he had resigned in our favour before the law-court, we insisted on this point [Ba(jxvpi^ofJf-^Oa, imperf^ against Mikion before the judges, offering to suffer what they pleased if D. confirmed M.'s title to the tenement, — never dream- ing that he [D.] would violate his agreement, — though our only ground for such a faith was the fact that sureties had been given to us', av jSefianSa-etv : as in Thuc. II. 8 the mss. give av Trpoo^o)- prjcr€Lv, v. 82 av coc^eXy^creiv, V. 66 av XvTnjaetv, VIII. 25 av Trpoa-)(w- prjacLv, VIII. 71 dv ■qa-v^da-etv. In VI. 66 the corr. av Xv7r-^a£Lav is probable : in the other places Classen (rightly, I think) keeps av, with Herbst, instead of omitting it with Stahl. Cp. Goodwin § 41. 4. — OVK av . . .olo[JL€VOL. . .rrpa^aL, cp. § 8, 7l0^e. — ov Sl aW ovSiv: i. e. the character of D. himself was no guarantee, but we believed that he would not expose his surety to an lyyvrj<; Slktj (like the present). 88 , S8 39—47- § 3g. ovTdi Kal Too-avTa] 'in this manner and measure', i.e. so badly and so little : referring to § 36, ttj ftev ;veyK€v, aXX' ctt' at- (TxiaTto cVtypa/x/xaTt ['with a most disgraceful qualification' — that which follows] i^eriOr] avrov rovuofia (.inrpocrOev twv eTrcovviawv, on oi'Se €ts (ToiTrjpiav T^s TroAews VTVOd^oyi^voL t<3 St^/ao) eicroicretv "xprj- fiara iOeXovTol ovk ela-qveyKav. — ets rrjv 7roA.1v, (spent) on the city : SO § 43, TToi avaXwcras ; ovre yap €ts Tt]V ttoXlv ovre cts tovs ^tAous ^avepos €1 SttTravij^eiS ouScv. oTt /xei^ov cSwt/^t;] Schomann suggests ore, but with this we should expect T/SuVaro : and on, ' (merely) because', condemns the act more strongly. £is Toi;s [xiaOoiTovs lovTas] ' and allowed others [of his relatives] to be reduced to the rank of hired labourers, for want of a bare livelihood'. Cp. [Dem.] or. xlix. Adv. Timoth. § 51, rtvcs ^crav ot €veyKavT£S tov ;^aAKov ws Tov irarepa ^ov ifjiov ; [XLaOwTol i] otKcrat ; 'hirelings or slaves?' Theophr. C/iaracf. iv. koI rots Trap' auTw ipya^ofiivois fXicrOwTol'S iv ayp<3 Travra ra aTro tt^s iKKXrjata^ Sirj- y€ia6ai, ' he will recount all the news from the Ekklesia to the hired labourers working on his land'. 'Slavery did not altogether swamp the labour-market. Even men, chiefly foreigners, found employment as artisans, farm-labourers or domestics : see Plat. J?ep. 371. Lysis, in Plato's dialogue, says that his father's chariot was driven at the games by a Mred charioteer (Lys. p. 203 e), while the groom mentioned in the same passage is a s/ave. The shrine of Eurysakes in the market-place is mentioned as the place at which ' those who ply for hire used to congregate ', (from my note on Theophr. /.c, p. 221). iv TO) Trjaa^L T^S EtAet^m'as [xadeiv to ovofxa' kol 6vov• Is* + ^ O L ^ — a 6 en ( ^ O 01 <] 23—2 344 SELECTIONS. [ISAEOS tion of Isaeos, ir^pi rov 'Acttu^iAov kXyjpov [Attic Orators, ii. 330), and the third, Trept tov Tivppov KX-qpov {ib. 339), beghi with similar abruptness. §§ I — 2. 8ta TavO\..K\'r}povoijLl.av\ 'I have read you the laws, because the plaintiff contends that, under the first of them, the boy [the son of Stratokles] is entitled to half the estate ; but this is untrue. For Hagnias was not our brother \riixiv, Theopompos himself and the other second-cousins of Hagnias, § 10]; but the law, speaking of a brother's property, has given the inheritance — [i) first, to brothers, being sons of the same father, and the children of such brothers ; this is the first degree of kinship to the deceased : but failing these, (2) secondly, the law calls to the succession sisters by the same father, and their children : failing these, (3) in the third degree {rpircd yevei) it gives the preference to first cousins (avei/fiois) on the father's side, continuing it to their children (f^^XP'- o.^^i^i-'^v Trat'Swi/ = /a^XP' dveij/LaSwv). (4) Failing these also, the law reverts to the direct line [cis TO yeVos, the direct lineage on the maternal side, as opp. to col- lateral kinship on the paternal] and gives the ownership of the property [Troiei Kvptous avrwv, sc. t(^v xp^'j/^arwi'] to the kinsmen of the deceased on the mother's side, under the same rules by which, in the first instance {li "PX^^), it called the paternal kinsfolk to the inheritance '. The gist of the whole argument is that Theopompos, being the son of a first-cousi7i (dveif/iov TraT?) is, under provision {3), in the succession on the paternal side, while his nephew, being the son of a second-cousin, is out of it. 131 § 3- Tavras ttolcl ras dyxi-o-T€La<;, k.t.X.] 'constitutes (recog- nises) these claims by kinship, and no others': dyx^o-TeLa, a degree of nearness to the testator such as the law of inheritance recog- nises, opp. to crvyyiveia, natural kinship, which may or may not be dyyidTi-'ia. : see or. v. note on § 14, Kar' ayxto"Tetav. — dwro^mai- pw^ : for the form, cp. Isokr. Panegyr. § 163, eppw/xeveo-Tepws, Jiote, p. 265. — ravTTi, 'to this effect'. irpoa-^KeL rrj ayyidTtia — e^w tt/s crvyyevetas] Schomann Sug- gests irpo(TrjK€L TTJ (Tvyyeveia — e^w T179 ciyxto'Tetas. But l^w Tr;s crvy- pp. 130, 132] NOTES. 345 ycveia?, ' outside of the kinship ', = outside of that kinship which the law recognises as constituting ayx'o-Teca. § 4. ai/a;8i/8ao-a/x€vos...i'7rai/ayivwcrKwv] 'I will therefore call him up here, and question him before you, reading the provisions of the law, clause by clause '. a.vajBi(iaa-dp.€.vo<;, to the (irjixa from which either party in a law-suit spoke, Lysias /// Thcomn. § 15, note, p. 227 : for the cpwrT^ais, cp. Lysias In Eratosth. § 24, ava- ^t]Qi ovv fJiOi Kai aiTOKpivai, k.t.X. p. 51. In VTvavayiyvwcTKUiv, viro — leading him on gradually from point to point : cp. Xen. Anab. IV. 2. 16, Hevo^ojv [)Xv avv rot? vecoraTOts dvi/Saivev iirl to aKpov, Tovs 8e dWovs eKiX-evcrev virayuv, ottcos ol reXiVTaloL Ao;^oi irpocr- fii^uav, ordered the others to advance (only) gently, so that the rearmost companies might rejoin them. § 5. aSeX^iSovs...'^ 7rpoi(T(3y]T€L...av vpocrtJKoi] 'If he were claiming my pro- perty [which he is not doing], this would [on that suppositioii\ be fitting ', etc. : but av irpoa-rJKev, ' this would now be [as it is not] fitting'. Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 206, ei fxev roivw tovt lirc^eipovv Ae'yeiv, ...owK eo-^' ooris ovk av ciKorws cTrtrt/ti^crete /x.01. Goodwin §54. T'^s ayxio-Teta5...To ycvos] * the degree of the relationship' ; cp. § 2, TpiTu) ycvet. So § 6, ToC yivov<;...[xapTvpi.a<; : § 17, to ir^pi avTrj ■)]fuv...KaTeXtTr€v, did not leave the property in our disposition, = ov Kuptovs T/ynas iiroLrja-e twv ovroyv. 133 i-TTonjaaTo Ovyarepa] ' adopted a niece of his own as his daugh- ter '. The adoption of a daughter was comparatively rare, since, unless a son was born to her, the continuance of the oTkos was not secured. But other instances occur, e.g. in this speech, § 41, and or. VII., TTcpt Toi) 'ATToXXoSojpov KXy'jpov, § 4. Sucli cxceptlons illus- trate the use of Attic adoption to gratify a personal preference, apart from the original object of perpetuating the family rites : see above on or. v. § 7, p. 327. § 9. Kara nyv SiadijKrjv] '■tinder the tvilV — whereas Glaukon would not have been entitled to it by nearness of kinship, if there had been no will. On Kara 8ia6-^Kr]v or Kara 86cnv as opp. to KaT ayn^icTTetav or Kara yeVos, see or. V. § 14, note, p. 331. ■^ 8' Ev(3ovXlSov Ovydrrjp, k.t.X,] * But the daughter of Eubu- lides [Phylomache II. — see stemma], supported by her accom- plices [mejftiing her Kvptos or male representative, or. v. § 10, note, p. 328] claims the estate at law, and obtains it, on defeating those who had claimed it under the will ; — though she was not within the prescribed degrees, but had merely conceived the hope (it seems) that we [the kinsmen] would not oppose her, because we had not resisted the will either'. — Xayxdi'^i- (Blktjv) tov kXtJpov : or. v. § 16,;?^/^, p. 333. § 10. T^/xcis Se...o /cXi7pos] 'We,... since the claim on the estate had been opened to the next of kin, all prepared to bring our pp. 132—134] NOTES. 347 action ' : /. e. the ha6i]Krj which had given the estate to Glaukon had precluded all claims on the score of ayxio-Tcta. Now, how- ever, this will had been set aside in favour of Phylomache's claim as a kinswoman. As against her, the other kinsfolk enter their claim, on the ground that their ayxicrrua takes precedence of hers, cyoj KoX %TpdTLO<;, k.t.X — Trapio-Kevd^ovro : cp. Eur. Bacch. 974) o vtKT^crwv 8' eyw | koX ^pofJiLOS eorat. )u,oVos Twi/ Trpos Trarpos tSv dveif/iov Trai?] This is a quibble. Theopompos claims the inheritance under provision (3) of the law cited in §§ i, 2, on the ground that he is the child of a first- cousin on the father's side. But Theopompos was dv€ij/Lov TraTs only in respect to the father of Hagnias. In respect to Hagnias he was not dveij/iov Trais, a first-cousin once removed, but a second- cousin. Theopompos was not really in the ayx'-^'''^^'^'' ^^ all : still less, of course, was his nephew, the son of Stratokles. Phylo- mache, as daughter of a paternal first-cousin of Hagnias, had a better claim than any living relative. If Phylomache had died, then the next heir would have been Glaukon, who would have claimed under provision (4), as a brother of the testator by the same mother (though not oyaoTrarptos). The decision by which Theopompos took the estate from Phylomache was unjust. cytyvero] 'devolved' : cp. or. v. § 13, 7wte, p. 331. §11. Tw Se yvjy way of preliminary definition: 348 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos see Dem. In Aristocr. § 53, StSoVros yap tow vo'/xov o-qc^ojs ovrwo-i koX Ae'yovTos ec/) ois e^eii^at Kxeivai, ovros uTravra TrapetSe TaSra, Kat yeypatjieu, ovSev vTreiTTOJi', ottws ai/ Tis airoKTeLvy, rrjv rip.wptav : /. ^. though the law specifies some cases (of involuntary homicide) as exempted from the penalty, this man has set down the penalty without any preliminary reservatio7i (ovSev vttcittwv), no matter what the circumstances of the homicide may be. Cp. Dem. De Cor. § 60, ravTo. avaixvijaw Kat tovtwv v(f)€^u), touovtov tTretTrcoj/, ' with only thus much of preface '. ois 8e. ixrjB '"'el koL TcreXevTr/KOJS rjy cyw*] ' But how can they to whom, even if I were dead, the law does not grant the inheritance, suppose that the succession is theirs while I live and am in legal possession?' [under the verdict which took the estate from Phylomache, § 18]. The mss., fxrjS' el koL TereXevTrjKOTe? ws €yw, SiSojcrtv : Scheibe, following Reiske (with the change of et to eaV), IxrjS" iav reXevrrjKat^ «3 iyw : but et should be retained, reading, with Dobree, yv for v neut] still more exactly in the light of further comments [Kat ck twv dXXwv opp. to ek twv rjSr) elprjfxevciiv], when you have heard the history of my action in claim of the estate' : join [X-adija-ecrOaL Trept avTwv, (XKOvcravTas ti]v Ip^-qv InihiKaaLav (OS yeyovei/. d vvv €p.€ eio-ayye'AAojv, k.t.X.] ' who now lays the Information against me ', the eto-ayyeXta KaKwo-ews : see on § G. — --rrapaKaTajidX- Xf.Lv vTTip TOV TratSds, ' to institute a claim on the boy's behalf : see on § 13. 350 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos cure 8t' aWo ovhlv aijrois IvofJ-t'Cov iTpoa-rjKUv\ Corrupt. Scho- niann's conj. gives at least the prob. sense, ovZlv St' aXXo y on ov8lv ai^Tois eVo/xtCov TrpoarjKeiv, [they abstained from going to law] ' for no other reason than because they thought that they had no claim to this property'. Cp. § i6, ctSores on e^w ^aav rrjs crvy- ycveia?. I prefer this to Scheibe's conj. (p. xliii.) ouSev dWo rj ovSkv avTol's vofXL^ovres irpocrrjKi.iv, ' simply because they thought ', etc. Reiske suggests, ovtc. {ol aXXot) ovSiv, or ovre (Kara yeVos ovre Kara 8ia6y]Kyjv) ovt€ St" aXXo ovSev. § t6. cTrel ovS' uv ovro5, k.t.X.] 'since even the prosecutor would not be vexing me now, if I allowed him to plunder the boy's property and did not thwart him': i.e. as on the former occasion the sons of Stratios refrained from litigation, so the son of Stratokles would refrain how, did not this pettifogger instigate him, out of spite, because I (as eTriT/joTros of the boy) protect my ward's property from his designs. oL..7rpaTTovTcs] Cp. § 9, Twv avTrj (TVfnrpaTTovTiDv, 'her accom- plices ', nofe. T(3 Sxpan'ou TratSt] ' whoso relationship (to Hagnias) was properly [StKatw?, as opp. to her allegation] only the same as that of the son of Stratios '. For tw Sxpanou TratSt we must read, either with Schomann, tm S-rpaTOKXeous TratSt, (the nephew of Theopompos,) which seems best : or with Baiter, rots IrparLov TrataL — The assertion made here is false : see stemma. Eubulides, the father of Phylomache, was the Jirs^-cousm of Hagnias. Strat- ios, Stratokles and Theopompos were only his seeo// d-cousins. See on § lo, Trpos Trarpos (Jiv aveij/Lov Trats. ot KvpiOL T17S 'A. juijTpds] ' the legal representatives of the mother of Hagnias 'i see or. v. § 10, 7iofe, p. 328. •^orav otot re] 'were capable ' = ero'XftT^crav : cp. Dem. /;/ Jlfid. § 85, otos t' rjv iruOciv avrov, rjv KaT€8eSt7jr>;K£[, ravr-qv aTroSeStT^rr^^e- vrjv dirocfiaLveiv, ' he was capable of pressing the arbitrator to return the award given against him as if it had been an award in his favour '. avnSiKeii/ otot (Scheibe), without re, would mean merely, 'the kind of men likely to contend', and is unsuitable here. See or. XI. § 21, p. 142, KOfJLL^iLv otos yjv, 'I felt inclined to carry him away '. pp. 135, 136] NOTES. 351 § 17. o Ti avTiypdiJ/oiVTai Trcpl ttjs o.yx-] 'what plea of kinship they should oppose to mine': aVnyp., deliberative siibj., vivid for o Tt avTiypd\pai.VTO. — dvTLypa(j>y], the plea put in against his eViStKaata (§ 15) or claim. ^ /x€i'...e;(ovcra...ToX|U,7j(TavT€9] 'the possessor of the estate [Phylomache, daughter of Eubulides], and those who set forth her claim in kinship, as they misrepresented the matter, were easily convicted by me, then and there, of having audaciously framed a statement devoid of truth '. to Trcpl avrri% yeVos, lit. ' the degree of relationship which concerned her', i.e. on which her claim rested : see § 5, to yivo% rrj's ay;(to-T€6'a9, nofe. — t6t€, at the time, — -finally disposing of her claim, whereas the mother's claim was revived in a new form. — ypdif/aL, not = the technical dvTiypaxpd- fjufot, but simply of a statement in writing. Dobree conj. ovk aXrjOrj ypdij/aL, but ovk dXfjde'; ti = ovS' o'rtovi' dk-rjOis. Cp. § 1 8, avTW OVK Lo-)(yai Tt. yivec [xeu, k.t.X.] ' Since, though her collateral kinship [with her son Hagnias] was the same as my own, (for she was the sister of Stratios,) she was excluded by the law which gives the pre- ference to males, they dropped that plea [of cousinship], and, thinking to get the better of me, described her as mother of the deceased'. — Polemon, father of Hagnias, had married the daughter of his own first-cousin. Hence the mother of Hagnias was at the same time the second-cousin of her son. Her claim was, on this score, the same as that of Theopompos : his was better only because males were preferred to females. OTjyyeFe'(TTaTov...ay^to-T£(,'ats] See or. V. § 14, note., p. 332. — t/i/ = ' is, as I granted ' : Goodwin §11, note 6. § 18. eiTtt ■^ypai/'as dv(.i\nov TratSas* eu'at,.,e<^7^'A.ey^a] Corrupt. 136 Scheibe, ypai//as avci/'toi) Trats (Sauppe TraiSa p-e) eivai, Ko.Kdva.'i l^- €Xe'y^as...o{;rws cTreStKacrapTji/. But there was no occasion for him to describe himself anew as dv&\iiov Trais, since that was the quality in which he had claimed from the first. I conjecture, for ypat//as ...TratSa?, ypai/'ao->7s...7rat8o5. The sense is then perfect, 'Next, when she described herself as the daughter of a first-cousin [and no longer mother of Hagnias], I proved that daughters of first cousins., too, were not in the succession [since a first-cousin's son 352 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos existed]. Thus I established my claim (eVeSiKacra/ATjv) before you', etc. — cKftVas : see on e/cctVots, § 13. KoX avTwv ovK Lo-xva-e. Tt] ' and of those pleas not one proved valid ; — for the possessor of the estate, it availed not that she had already got a verdict against the claimants under the will [i.e. against Glaukon, § 9] ; for the other, it availed not that she was the mother of the testator'. — ovk tcrpi^TJcre ti : cp. ovk aXy]9iudiam, § 13, ttojs av Tttis TovTwv Sta^oXats avTihiKoiiqv, the figurative sense (= ' contend against') explains the dat. III. nEPI TOY KIPONOS KAHPOY. [Or. viii.] ' On the Estate of Kiron '. — Kiron married his first-cousin, by whom he had one daughter. This daughter was married, first, to Nausi- menes ; secondly, to another husband by whom she had two sons, of whom the eldest is the speaker. After the death of his first wife, Kiron married the sister of one Diokles, and had by her two sons, both of whom died youn'g. At the death of Kiron, his estate was claimed by his daughter's eldest son. But the son of Kiron's brother, instigated by Diokles, set up a counter-claim on two distinct grounds : i. That Kiron's grandson is illegitimate : 2. That, supposing him legitimate, a brother's son has a better claim than a daughter's son. This spe^h is the defendant's answer. The only indication of the date is that the speaker and his brother were born after the archonship of Eukleides, 01. 94. 2, 403 B.C. (§ 43, /xer' ^vKX.f.L^rjv yap ap^ovTa yeyovafxev). The speech cannot, then, be put before 383 B.C. On the other hand, the speaker's plea of 'utter inexperience' (§ 5) implies youthfulness. Now, if he was a young man, the date cannot be much below 383, since otherwise it would have been superfluous for him to tell the judges that he was born after 403. The date is probably about 375 B.C. — Attic Orators, 11. 327 f. pp. 136, 137] NOTES. 353 This speech exhibits the powers of Isaeos perhaps at their best, in its combination of the old plainness with the modern force, of artistic narrative with trenchant proof. It is here given in full, with the exception of four sections at the end (43 — 46). STEMMA. I 1 — First Wife of Kir on. . o- Kiion A O Married, first to t Nansimencs ; secondly to another husband, by whom I O Speaker. Second Wife of Kiron and sister A of Diokles. O (§ 37) O t O p Claimant against the Speaker. §§ 1—42. § I. cTTt Tots ToiouTois] * Indigttation must necessarily be felt, judges, in a case where men not only dare to claim the property of others, but also hope by their own assertions to abolish the privileges which the laws confer': i.e. not only does the claimant seek to deprive me of property which in fact is mine, but he also mis-states the law on the subject. The first clause refers to the claimant's statement that the speaker's mother was not the legitimate daughter of Kiron : the second^ to his statement that a brother's son inherits before a daughter's son, ouTot] viz. the nephew of Kiron, and Diokles, the brother of Kiron's second wife, who abetted the nephew : cp. § 3. ws ow...ovTas, ovSe yei/o/xe'vijs] 'alleging that we are not the 137 sons of his daughter, and that he never had a daughter at all ' : yevofxivT]';, gen. absol., to which ws belongs as well as to ovra?. — ov8e, Reiske for the mss. ovre. § 2. avTov<;...TovT(j}v'\ tovtwv referring to the same persons as avTovs: cp. Andok. De Myst. § 64, o.vToi';. . .lKdvQid Caed. Her, § 81, note, p. 164. riixxv ri Torrov] Rather ^ totjtois, as the plur. rjp^avro directly afterwards further suggests. Cp. § 45, otl TvpoaiqKu -qixiv ^dXkov rj TOUTOIS KXrjpOVOfXUV, o6ev ovv ■^pfavTo...8i8ao-K€tv] ' Starting, then, from the point at which they [the claimants] began their account of the matter, [avTwv = To3i/ xp>?MaTojv, the history of the bequest,] I will endeavour to give you my version of it '. 356 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos § 7. Tr/v €/xT7v Tr'/6r]y, k.t.X.] The first wife of Kiron was also his first-cousin {dv^ypLo), and was the grandmother [rrjOr]) of the speaker. — avrr\v yeyevv^/xeVTjv : avrrjv is not, I think, redundant (as in Isae. or. III. § 73, t-^v Ovyaripa TTjV Ik TavTfjs aTrotfjavOeiaav €tvat — iiTtSiKov KaTaXiTreLv avTy]v), but = ipsam, emphatic, in sym- metry with auTov, 'herself the child of his own mother's sister' — a way of marking, on the speaker's part, that he and his brother, the children of the first marriage, had an additional tie with the house of Kiron which was not shared by the connexions (such as Diokles) through the second marriage. /i€Ta €i'iauToi)s *TCTTapas*] mss. TpiaKovTa, wh. cannot Stand, since the words could not mean 'after a life of 30 years'. Dobree conj. TtVo-apas, supposing X' to have been written by mistake for 8'. iyiyve(r6r]v'\ ' were born in due course ' (imperf.) : -yiyvecr^?jv A, whence Bekker ytyvea^ov. Koi eKSLvrjv re crpe^e, k.t.X.] T.e. erpee/je re £Ketv>ji', ...eKSiSwo-t re. For the place of re, cp. Antiph. Tefr. B. (3. § i, roX/xav tu re aXXa, note, p. 151. — crwoiKeiv etx^v rjXLKLav : cp. Lysias or. vii. § 29, ovt iirLfjie.Xr)rrjv lotwi/ Ktti Trept rCiV ot^/xoctiwv ovSec Trtarorepov oi;S' dXrjOecrTepov jSaad- vov vo/xt^ovras, Kat fj-aprvpa^ fxcv 7]yovfi€vov$ elvat Koi twv jui; ycyevi/- /xerojv TrapacTKevacraaOaL, ras Se jSaadvovs <^avcpws CTrtSetKvvvai oTrorcpoi TdXy]Or] keyovcTL, k.t.X. Cic. Topica XX. § 74, «fl'?;^ ^/ verberibus, tor- mentis, igni fatigati quae diciuit, ea videtur Veritas ipsa dicere. It must be remembered that under Greek and Roman law citizens were ordinarily protected from torture, and that it is citizens who pronounce these astounding panegyrics on the services of torture to truth. Cp. Andok. De Myst. § 43, note, p. 176. ouSeVes TTojTroTc i^^]kkyy(By](jav\ The rhetorical theory of torture — whether anyone believed it or not — was that a person under torture will tell the truth because // is his interest to tell the truth : see the TrjTopiKrj Trpos 'A\i^av8pov, XV. § I, TTLcnoTepov iari (3d(ravopaTpia, and three (^parpiai a ^vXrj). § 16. KoX /A€T Ikuvov re iOeo^povfxev, k.t.X.'\ 'and we were his companions at public spectacles [in the Theatre], where he would set us at his side [rrap avrov, not Trap' auTw], and for every festive celebration we came to his house [Trap' eKeu'ov] ' : for avrov... eKelvov cp. Andok. De Myst. § 64, Jiotc, p. i8o. Cp. Isokrates or. xix. § 10, €0)5 p-i-V yap TTttiSes ^//^ei', Trept TrXeovos ^fias avTovjTr;/D 0eo-/xo(^opo9, the Law-giver, which was annually celebrated about the end of Oct. by the women of each Attic deme. It seems to have been customary for a rich man, on his marriage, to defray the cost of a banquet at the next Thesmophoria : cp. Isae. or. iii. § 80, koI Iv Tw 877/xa) KeKTr][jiivo's Tov TptraXavTov olkov, el rjv yeya/^TjKw?, rjvayKa- ^ETO av virip t^s yap,€Trj'i koI ©€(T/u.o<^opia (.(ttioLv ras ywvaiKas [entertain them at the Thesmoph.] koX xaXXa oua -n-pocr^Ke XtiTovp- yctv iv Tw S/y^o) vTrep tj^s yvvaiKui airo ye ouatas TTyXiKaurrys. ya/Aovs cicrTta(re...Tots re (jipdropat yafirjXiai/ etcr?^vey/ce] 'gave a marriage-feast ' [on bringing the bride home, as her father did on her leaving his house, § 9] . . . ' provided a wedding-festival for his clansmen'. ya/xijXtai/, SC. Ovaiav, Pollux III. 42, SeiTrvov o Tots (jipdropcnv liroUi 6 ya/xwi/ : a sacrifice, with a banquet, given by the husband on the introduction (elaaywyy]) of the bride into his paTpLa, while the entertainment denoted by ydp,ov<; eo-Ttuv was of a more private character. § 19. Tou UiT^ews] or Ilt^eajs, of the deme of Pitthos or Pithos, belonging to the Kekropid tribe. This Diokles is a distinct person from Kiron's brother-in-law, Diokles o Xv€v's, of Fh/ja, § 3. €ts Tovs 4>pdTopa?...elj-qyayev] Cp. Dem. or. XXXIX. A(/l>. Boeot. de nom. § 4, iyypdfjm tois 'ATrarovptois TOVTOvl Botwrov ets 362 SELECTIONS, [Isaeos Toiis ^pa.Topa.. Eidnd. § 66, dXka. p:qv d -TvaTi^p aiVos t,wv, ofJiocra's tov vojxifxov rots (fyparopcrcv opKov, elarjyayev ijxe aarov i$ darrj^ eyyvr}Ti]<; aura) yeyevrjjji^vov etScos. § 20. KULTOL fxrj o'UaO' av . . .yvr](TLav Kipcovo?] The «V after oUaOe belongs to eto-evcyKeiv and d-n-oKpyxl/aadai, being repeated after ii-qn: with alpdaOox and with (.irirpiTreiv it is again repeated. In the direct discourse, the form would be : d TotavT-q rts rjv, ovt av elarjveyKav, aW aTr€Kpv\pavTo (av)...ovd rjpoviro ay avrrjv crwte- poTTOietv Koi Kvptav liroiovv, aXk erepa av cTrerpeTTOv, . . . oure av elcr- eSe;(ovTo dWd KaTiqyopovv koX iii]\ey)(ov (av) : where the imperfects, which 7fi/g/d refer to present time, refer to a continued act in past time, 'would not have proceeded to choose', etc. : Goodwin § 49. 2. The number of clauses in the apodosis leads to the protasis, ct.-.'^v, being re-stated \\\ a different form at the end — ei p,?} 7rdvTo6ev ^v op.oXoyoi'/xevov, k.t.X. 142 ^'W Se T17 7rept;'cr£ts]. Cp. Goodwin § 89. CIS €0) Se-.-cio-evcyKeiv] 'but requested me to place the money in his hands early the next morning '. iKeXevov usu. = ' / r^- quested'' or ^invited', iKeXevcra, '■ I comma7ided\ though the dis- tinction cannot always, of course, be sharply drawn. In Xen. Anab. vii. i. most mss. have the milder iKeXeve in § 38 and the more peremptory cKe'Xevo-e in § 39 — rightly, I think : though G. Sauppe adopts in § 39 the v. 1. iKeXeve. On the other hand cKeXeve is preferable to the vulg. cKe'/Vevcre in such places, Anab. u. 5. 3, IV. 3. 13. 143 § 25. ov Totvvv eKeivos-.-etTrev ovScV] 'Now it was not Diokles alone who was silent ; the present claimant of the estate said nothing to such a purport either [ovSei' tolovtov, nothing implying that I was not the lawful heir] ; it is Diokles who has suborned him to contend ' : i.e. ov /xoi'os eKcivos ovSei/ cittcv, aXX ov8e o vvv dpos//>one- ?nent of tiTrei/ oiJSeV, which leaves ovhi with no corresponding negative before it, since ov belongs only to /^oVo?. All would be clear if ov8c were Ka/, and et7^£^' ouSeV were eatytjo-cv. Ka/7/i.acrt Kup-ivovi. — Itu tov ju,v7jju,aTos, like cTTt rov SLKafTTTjptov, before the court. But the phrase is strange, and the supposed conduct stranger still. If /??7/AaTos is right, it prob. means the tribune from which the speaker addressed a law-court, when claiming the inheritance in some proceedings previous to this case. Cp. § 37. — aTroo-re- pwv, 'withholding'; cp. § 3. § 28. 7r66ev Be tov<; p.apTvpa<;\ ovk Ik to>v /Saa-avoiV ',. k.t.\.] * And how is the credibility of witnesses to be tested ? How but by statements made under torture ? ' [by slaves examined on the same points] : see §§ 10 f, j8oi;A.OjU,evos...7rpos rots VTrdpxova-t fidprv- (TLv eXey^^ov Ik PacrdvuiV Troi-qcraaOai Trepl avTwi/, k.t.X., and twtcs. TToOev 8' a7rio-Terv...Toi;s cAe'yxous;] 'And how are we entitled to disbelieve the statements of the claimants? How, but by their shrinking from the ordeals of proof?' [by refusing to permit the examination of their slaves : § 13]. §§28,29. TTws ovv tti'Tis...'^S£aav; K.T.X] 'How could one prove the case more clearly than by offering a proof of this kind, — producing, for the earlier part of the story, hearsay evidence {dKorjv) vouched for by witnesses, and for matters within living memory [lit, from among men still living] those who know the several facts, — who were cognizant of her living in Kiron' s house, being acknowledged as his daughter, having been twice betrothed and twice married : then further, proving that the claimants have shrunk from applying the question, on all these points, to slaves 366 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos who knew the whole '. The complexity of this sentence is studied, and the subtlety is Isaean. The really weak point in the speaker's case obviously is that, for the principal facts, he has nothing but a.Kor\, hearsay evidence, by way of proof He tries to get over this by a persistent assumption that the slaves who had perso7ial know- ledge of the facts would have confirmed this hearsay evidence // only he could have examined them. By his way of introducing Toi)s ciSo'ras in this sentence he makes it depend on 7rap6;^o'/xevo?, suggesting that he had actually /;-d?^//rr^ witnesses who had personal knowledge (toijs ciSoVas), whereas, at most, he had only tried to produce them. Then toutods after eVt 8e ■ko.vjwv depends on cn8etKvw9, supplied kclt twoiav from 7rape;\(o/Aei'os. — On o.Kori see § 6, 7iote. For fxapTvpovvT^v I should prefer [ji.apTvpovvTa<;. 144 § 30' 4'^P^ ^Vj k.t.A..] His first point has now been made — viz. that his mother raas the true-born daughter of Kiron. Here he comes to his second point. Briefly it is this. Descent in the direct line (yeVos) gives a better claim to succession than collateral kinship (o-uyyeVeta). Descendants (e/cyovot) have a right to inherit before collateral relations (o-vyyevets). And therefore a grandson before a nephew. Koi voixLt,w fxlv a7rXws...Si8a|oju.ev] 'Now I suppose that, as a general proposition (aVAw?), it is already as clear to you as to me [/cat vfuv^ that Kiron's collateral relatives (ol fur Ikuvov c^wtcs) are not nearer to the legal succession than his lineal descendants (ot e^ iKEivov yeyoroTcs). Of course they are not ; we call the former merely his "kinsfolk", the latter his "issue". Nevertheless, since even under these circumstances the claimants have the hardihood to dispute my right, I will prove the point more in detail from the laws themselves', ot /xera nvos e^wres, kinsmen in the same generation *vith him, brothers, sisters, or cousins. Dobree's aXAws for aTrXws is needless : aTrAtus is opi^. to aKpif^earepov. § 31. (TvvoLKrjcrai /xev av, k.t.X.. ..cTrt Stercs rjfSrjaav'^ 'would be entitled to marry her [i.e. his own niece], but would not be entitled to the property, which would go to their children, v/hen these had come of age ' : eVt Stere? -rj^rjcrav, ' had been e<^r?^ot for two years', i.e. had completed their 20th year. — o-iroTe ^/3rjaav, not ■q^Tjcre.Lav, because the fact is presented as definite and past : <^P- § 37? OTTOTC d TraTTTTOs cTcAciJTTiaer, where TcAevrt^Vetei/ would be pp. 143-145] NOTES. 367 admissible, but the indie, is used because the speaker is looking back on the historical fact of the decease. § 32. Ik to£1 Trept T17S KaKwcrews vojxov] ' Now this appears, not only from the foregoing consideration, but also from the law which deals with breaches of natural duty'. An ela-ayyeXia Ka/cwo-ews might be laid against (i) a son, on behalf of his parents — or, ace. to this passage, his grand-parents : (2) a husband, on behalf of his wife, she being an iirLKX-qpos [the phrase is always rats ItvlkXyj- pois] : (3) a guardian, eTrtrpoTros, on behalf of his ward, — as in reference to the estate of Hagnias (or. xi., introd. p. 342). In cases of KciKwo-ts the accuser could speak avfv {JSaros, without limit of time (Harpokr. 161), and was not liable to the iirw^eXia (or fine in l^th of the damages laid) if he failed to gain a fifth of the votes. — For the term yovets extended to Trpoyovoi, cp. Her. i. 91, K/Dotcros Sc TrefJLTTTOv yove'os (i.e. of Gyges) ryu a/xapraSa i^eTrXrjcre. § 33. Trpos eva Se...ipopov(Tav . . .evpLo-Kovcrav] 'one house, — which is let, — near the temple of Dionysos in Limnae, — worth 2000 drachmas ' (about ^80) : evpLCTKova-av, ace. to Schomann (comparing Boeckh I'u/'. Econ. 67), not of the annual rent, /^la^o's, but of the sum which the house would fetch if it were sold : and as the value of the other house is represented by rpiOtv koL SeVa [ivwv, (about ^<,2,) this seems probable. Cp. Isae. or. xi. § 49, Xai^e'Aca)s...xwpioi/ KaTi\nr€V o irXeov ovk av evpoi TpiaKOVTa p-vwiV. Xen. Mem. II. 5. 5, orav T^s olKerrju irovrjpov TroiXrj /cat aTroStSwrat tou eiipovros, = TovTov o av evpr}, strictly, ' for that which will bring him gain ', /. e. ' for any price the slave will fetch '. Otpanaiva^ koX 7rat8i(TKijr] The O^pdiraiva was an ordinary domestic slave : Tr\ yvvatK\...ixrj irpiaaOai OepaTraivav, aAXa pLtadovcr- 6ai els Tas e^oSovs Ik Trjs yvvaLK€ia<; to TraiSiov to (TwaKoXovurjaov, of the dveXivOepos or mean man, Theophr. C//ar. xxii. ( = xxv. in my ed., where see note, p. 255). — Traihia-K-q, 'girl', might be merely a synonymn for Oepd-rraiva, as in Lysias or. i. §§ 11 — 12, where BepoLTratva and TratSiCT/cr; seem to designate one and the same person. Schomann, however, would distinguish them both there and here, regarding TratSto-K?; as one who was exempt from menial work. oo-a cf>av€pd rjv'\ 'all the real property' (land, houses, etc., as opp. to money), — here including the slaves, who are considered as furniture of the houses : cp. [Dem.] or. xxxviii. Adv. Nausi- niach. § 7, T17V oiio-t'ai'...a7rao-av \pio. KaTeXeirrov kol cftavepdv ckck- T-qvTo p-LKpav Tiva, ' left all their fortune in debts, and had possessed only some small amount of real property '. 146 §3^' iKCLv-qv fjiev ■yap...eto-7rot7ycratTo uioV] * For Diokles ab- stained from finding another husband for his sister, though she was still capable of bearing children in another marriage, lest, if she were separated from Kiron, the latter should form the proper resolve regarding his own property [i.e. should adopt my brother and me as his heirs], but persuaded her to remain with him '. Uiokles is the subject to e^eStSou and eireiOe, but Kiron to ^ovXev- (jaiTO. pp. 145, 146] NOTES. 369 8ta<^^£ipeti'] sc'. 70 €fxj3pvoi', de abortu : so 8ta(^0opt/ (ionicc) Hippokrates Epidem. Vll. 48, = ctTroc^^etpeiv //^. iv. 2, 5, i^afji^Xova- 6ai. — irpo(Tiroiov}Jiivy}v SLa(f)Oetp. aKOvaav, i.e. on SLe6it.p€v aKovcra i^had been^ doing so hitherto). — As this passage shows, a child- less union could be dissolved at the instance of the wife's relatives : cp. Isae. or. iii. § 64, -noWoX o-woikowtcs ^St^ a^ij- prjvrai ras iavTwu ywaiKas. elaTroLnjaaLTO vlov] 'adopt as his son', like 7rot?;craiTO : but § 40, act., avTou Tw Trarpl €l(nroLy]aas, of one who forges a will for his own adoption. § 37. ra re ovv XP^'^---^'-' o.^tov Troteio-^at] ' So Diokles gradually persuaded Kiron to place under his control (St' avrov iroulaOai) all the monies (xpc'a) that were owing to him, with the interest upon them, and also the real property' (ra fftai^epd). — Tct re xpe'a corresponds with to. re (j^avepd (' both'...* and ') : the Ktti before toVovs merely connects it with ra xp£'«> = o'^'*' Tots TOKOis. — St' avTov TTOula-Qai : cp. Isae. or. VI. § 35, Ictkottow ottws Kat TiX^vrrjfTavTos iK€Lvov St avTwv ^aoLTO i^ ovcria, ' should be in their hands '. [Dem.] or. XLViii. /;/ Olyvipiod. % 15, koX to dpyvpLov Tov6 airav ^i\€v auros St' eavTou o dv9pwTTo<;, had under his exclusive control. Cp. above § 16, clvtos St' lavrov iravr cTTotct, noie. oVo'Te...€T£A€i;7->7orcv] ' wlicH my grandfather had died'. At that time he had not died : but ereXeiJTiycrei', not TeXeuT»;o-€i€v, is used, because the speaker is now looking back on the death as a past event. See §31, oTroVe, . .yj(3r]aav, note. ■7rape(TK€vat,e, k.t.X.] Cp. § 3j o ToGrov 7rapaia, 370 SELECl'IONS. [Isaeos here = to. cts Trjv rat^yqu, § 23, all requisites for the Trpo^eo-is and the iK(f>opa. — TO dpyvpiov : see § 24. dfi(fitcr(37]Tovi'To?...yiYvoiJieviav] 'As the claimant disputed my possession of that house [ravTr]';, tlie house in which Kiron died] as well as of the other property left by Kiron, and alleged that he had left nothing behind him, I did not think it proper, under such inopportune circumstances, to use force in removing my grand- father's corpse, — and my friends approved of this decision ; but I took part in the rites of burial, the charges being defrayed by the property which my grandfather left'. Cp. §§ 21^ — 22: the en- treaties of Diokles' sister induced him to refrain from removing the body. — aKatptuis : for the plur. see Anfid. § 283, nofc, p. 257. avveTTOLovv : for ttoluv, of sacred rites, cp. §§ 16, 25. — twi' dvaXwix... ytyr. : the same point as in§ 25, ou;^ ottws roDSe dvaXCaKovTos, k.t.X. 147 § 39- '^ov i^r]yr]T-^v...i-n-yvcyKa] 'I consulted the interpreter of the sacred law, and, under his directions, rendered at my own charges the ninth-day offerings to the dead'. Cp. [Dem.] or. XLVll. In Everg. et Mnesib. § 68, i-rreLSi} tolvvv iTcKevT-qa-^v, rjXOov tos TOWS i$r]yr]Tas, iVa etSeir^v o Tt [X€ y^prj TTOLeiv vepl rovTwr. The office of i$r]yrjTTJq was usu. hereditary in Eupatrid houses who possessed the wm'n'/fen lore of religious tradition : cp. [Lys.] /;/ Andok. § 10, po] p.ovov ypriorQa-i rots yeypa/x/x€vots Trept aurojv vo'/aois aA.A.a koX rots aypa^ots xa^' oSs Ei'/x.oA.7riSat k^riyovvrai. In later times there are references to a wriiten lore in such matters, e.g. a ritual of purification for suppliants, lK€TaLpi] 'that I might disconcert this sacrilegious scheme of theirs' : Upoa-vXcav, i.e. their usiii'pation of my right (as nearest kinsman) to honour the dead. — eKKoi//at/xt, 'knock out' (e8oV tl p.u>p(a p.oiptav ocftXiaKavu). pp. 146, 147] NOTES. 371 T17V ovviav . . .Zi(xB-f]Kr(v\ ' Diokles holds the property, which sup- ports his present splendour, by an act of usurpation (dWoTpiai'). ■ Three sisters, children of the same mother, were left heiresses to the estate ; but he contrived to represent himself as their father's adopted son, though the father had made no will recognising such adoption'. As Diokles became guardian {§ 42) to the son of one of these sisters, they were probably his own half-sisters on the maternal side (cp. ttjv dSeXcjiyv, § 41), — their mother having pre- ■ viously or subsequently married the father of Diokles. — dcnroi-r]- aa?, by forging a SiaO-qK-r] : without which, the testator's own children would have inherited (by ayxio-reta) before a child born by his wife to another husband. Diokles was driven to this device because an aScA^?} d/xo/AT^rptos could not marry her half- brother, and therefore he could not obtain any part of the property by marriage with one of the iTvUXripoi. — Cp. § 36, where the midd. cto-TTciTjcratTo is said of the adopting father. §41. rati/ 8' d8e\(^arv,..8t'Kj;v Se'SwKe] 'when the property was claimed on behalf of two of the sisters by their husbands, he contrived to make the husband of the elder sister his prisoner, and then subjected him to gross contumely. An indictment for outrage has been laid against him, but he has not yet ex- piated this offence', raiv Suotv ; the third sister was apparently unmarried, or no longer alive : we are to understand that Diokles seized her share unopposed. /caroiKoSofir/o-as = /caTaKXeto-as eis oLKYjixa (Harpokrat. s.v.), having shut him up in a house or room from which he could not escape : cp. Thuc. i. 134, TTj/jijo-avres avrdv koI ciTroXa/^oVres ctcrw diri^KoSofXTjo-av, ' walled him in '. — i-m^ovXeva-a^ following KttToiKoS. is a irpwOva-Tepov, since the ' plot ' is that which led to the capture. tJTLfjiwa-e : usu. taken here as ^ r/Tifiaa-e, ' dis^ honoured ', referring to some personal assault or outrage such as rySpts indicates : cp. Aesch. SuJ>//. 644, aTi/xwo-ai/TCS ( = art/x.acrav- Tes) epLv yvvaLKwv. Elsewhere in prose otTtyudw usu. = to deprive of civic rights. If this is the true sense here, Diokles must have subsequently charged his captive with some offence which would entail aVt/xia. — ypac^-qv v/Jpews : the same prob. for which Isaeos wrote his speech Kara AiokXcous v^peoi^ : see on § 3, and Sauppe Or. AtL II. 230 f. T^s 8e iLter' Udv-qv . . .iK^vi^ SeSw/ce] ' As to the younger sister, he employed a slave to murder her husband,— -got the man [Uwov^ 372 SELECTIONS. [Isaeos Tov otKCTT/v] oiit of the country, — threw the guilt on his sister, — and, having crushed her by his villanies, has further deprived her son — whose guardian he had become — of his property, — keeping the land, and giving his ward a piece of stony ground '. — Kara- TrXT^Ias refers less to a judicial condemnation than to the help- lessness of a cowed and broken spirit : cp. Dem. or. xxxvii. Adv. Pantaen. § 43, t/Xikov eort -rrXeoveKTrjixa (ironical) to KaTair^TrXrj-^- 6ai TOV /3lov. — (fteXXia : vulg. (jicXX^a Se ;!(wpia «TTa. But t^eXXea is acc. sing, of (f)eXXev<;, stony ground. Dobree thinks that x^pta arra arose from a scholion on (fieXXia, — -^mpLov ctTTtKco?. It may be that we should read ^eXXia arra, some pieces of stony ground : cp. Xen. Cyneg. v. 18, orav tovs Xt^ous, rd opi^, ra ^cXXta [rot (fiiXXia G. Sauppe], ra Sao-e'a aTroxwpwcrt ' when (the hares) take refuge among stones, or on the hill-side, or on rough ground (ra ^eXXta), or in underwood' : the contemptuous force of arra is certainly appropriate. ScStWi fjikv . . .tdui^ 8' av WeXijaeiav] For the form, instead of KatTrep SeSiores avTOV tcrws av iOeXrjcruav, cp. Soph. £/. "jog, (rravTe? 8' 00" avTov^ oi TCTay/jLevoL (3pa/3rj<; | KXijpov? tirrjXav kol KaTiaTrjo-av ^Lffipov^, = kXt^povs TTtyXavres KaiidTTfrav.. < INDEX I. GREEK. The first number refers to the page, the second to the section ; thus loS § 122 denotes page io8, section 122. For the note on that section, see 108 in the margin of the Notes (p. 290). — )( means, 'as distinguished from.' a, 'and as to this,' 108 § 122 djSaToj, of a pure life, 78 § 58 0,70^0,, TO. t8ia, of lands, 115 § 52 ayaX/j.aTa )( avSpiaftes, 129 §32, 130 ,§44 . 070x0), el or eav, 117 § 20 ayairrtaeis, ei, ' you may think yourself lucky, if...,' 48 § n dyaTrriTuis, 'barely,' 44 § 16 dyvo-qdevra, ra, the oversights made, 101 § 88 dyopa, law-courts in the, 7 § 10 a7o/9ix 'l7r7ro5a/xfta, 25 § 45, 60 § 23 ajxiO'Tiia, legal sense of, 125 § 14 „ ^ )( cvyy&eLa, 135 § 17 ayxi-o'Te'iai, degrees of affinity, 131 § 3 d7xttrTeiac TrapaXa/m^dveiv, 145 § 34 dydiv, of war or civil strife, 123 § 7 dyuvicFTris, a debater, 83 § 15 dona, technical sense of, 22 § 34 dSrj(paye'LV, in § 54 I dboKifiaaros (of a 'nnrevs), 43 § 13 ' aipeiadai with infin. )( TrpoaipetffOai 58 § t7; to espouse a cause, 107 §62 a'ipecris, narrower and larger senses of, 1/2 § 38 alria, ' merit,' 21 § 12 alrias Xeyeiv, to bring charges, 138 , §9 aKaiplaL, 146 § 38 dnXripwrl, 44 § 16 dK/xai, al, the period of youth, 89 _ § 289, 112 § 37 d/corj Xdyuf, 138 § 6 d.Koriv ixapTvpdv, I40 § 14, I43 § 29 : dKoKaaia. )( v^pis, 2 § 3 i OKbXovdos, hoplite's servant, 124 § 11 aKovcrioL alriaL, 2 § 3 d/i-pi/Seta, t;, the exact truth, i § i J- CLKpifieiai, ai, ruiv uSfMUf, 1 1 3 § 40 aKpip^arepov, with more subtlety, i § r aKpoirdXei, ev, of the Parthenon, 129 ^ §42 ^ aXaloveveadai, 79 § ^ d\T]0eiaL, al — To, ^pya, 88 § 283, 78 §47 dXiT-qpioi, 4 § 3 . dXXa 7dp, elliptical, 112 § 40 dXXd n-ev 5?;, 60 § 27 dXXd p-rjv, 74 § 16 dXXd vvv, 68 5 15 dXX' ov8i, 119 § 25 dXX' ovu, 10 1 § 85 aXXos = ' besides,' 66 § 25, 76 § 22 d/j-apTeiv, miss his desert (t.e. punish- ment), 5 § 6 dpieXelv avTov, to neglect self culture, 120 § 2 dfUKTOs, unsociable, 92 § 300 dp.t.XXd(j6ai, oXTivei Sd^ovci, 79 § 50 dpicpidvpos olKia, 49 § 1 5 dp.4>L(T^T]Tuv, construct, of, 80 Kara di.a67]Kr]v or Kard boaiv. § 4; i2_; §14 8 of dpi(poT€puv, position of, 37 § ^ dp-uicyeirois, 56 § 7 dv separated from its verb, 123 ? dV with fut. infin. 128 § 23 dv with imperf. or aor. indie, repeated act, no § 52 dv with aor. infin., referring to the future, when omitted or required, 6 § 2, 56 § 6, 64 § 47 „ . , dv with infin., representmg av with optat. of direct discourse, 38 § i, 113 §43, 128 § 123 dv, omission of, with infin., how ex- plained, 46 § 1 2 25 I I 374 INDEX I. GREEK. av with participle, lo § 19, 28 § 57, ^^ 88 § 270, 102 § 92, 120 § 3 dV after wawep, with elHpse of verl), 18 § ir dv omitted with infin. after ware, of a supposed result, 81 § 9 dv with pres. infin. ( =dv with imperf. indie.) and with aor. infin. ( = dv with aor. indie.), in the same sen- tence, 141 § :o dvd wevre Kal 8eica, ' in groups of...,' dvajSalveiv els"Apnov irdyov, 112 § 38; ewi 'iinrov, 45 § 1 1 acd7e:;' [xpV/J'O-ra) eis aKpoiroKiv, 109 ^ § 126 dpayKoioi. )( (Tvyyei'e'iS, 26 § 50 dvaypda(pipeLv tlvI [dTrdXoy'iav), to shift a charge on to another, 65 § 17 dvacpveadai, to spring up, 84 § 19 dvbpaTtobLaTT^s, 67 § 10 dV6pes= individuals )( communities, 94 § 169 dvdpo(pbvoi, 67 § 6 dveinblKO^, 145 § 34 dv€V iiSaros \^yeir, 144 § 32 (note) dvexofJ-CLi, x'^po-v TreTropdrj/xii'Tjv, 106 § 58 dvdpuirivws, 'by a human standard,' , ^8 § ,S7 dvTapKelv \\os, of blemished name, 87 § 278 bid eavTou iroieiv, 140 § 16 bid, repeated (01) 5:' d'XX' ovbkv t) bid TOVTOvs) 128 § 23 biaypd(p€ip b'lKTjv, 126 § 17 biaiTTJTTIS, 67 § 6 biaOrjKTfv, /caret {KXTjpovop.elv), 133 § 9 biaKeiadai dvdvbj u)s, ()'S> § 184; e5, 87, § 278 SiaXajidi', to apportion, 48 § 7 diaXeiwu}, with partic, 129 § 41; in- transitive, 119 § 27 biapi-apTvpiiv, to enter a protest, p.T]... elvai, 126 § 16 bidvoia )[ ovoixara, 'the spirit' )( the ' letter ', 67 § 7 btaTTpdacreadai, to obtain, 126 § 17 OLaairelpeiv (fig.), 105 § 104 oiacFvpeii/ (fig.), 92 § 300 biariiievai dirbpojs, 57 § n biarpepiffdai, to dispute, 69 § 1 7 biacpdeipeiv, 146 § 36 biSaKTov ? Is Justice, 84 § 2 1 biKd^effOai, to plead in law-suits, 84 §19; esp. of \\\& prosecutor, opp. to (pevyeip, 47 § 4 biKai, eiaiv, or ovk elaiv, 123 § 7 biKaia, rd eK rwi' vofiuv, 136 § I biKaiov, uawep to, 137 § 4 biKaaToi /card brjjJLOvs, 72 § 12 biKaaTTjpia, for (puvov biKai, 8 § 1 1 biKf) )( ypafpi) and eiaayyeXia, 43 § 12 bibjvai Ti tQ XP^^Vt 15 § 86 bioiKelv, to administer a trust, 134 bioij-waOai, 132 § 6 diofxoXoyeTaOai, to bargain, I42 § 23 SiupLOffd/xevoi, 8 § 12 Aiovvaia, rd t^ar' dypov, 140 § 15 25 — 2 376 INDEX I. GREEK. dLopl^eiv, extermitiare, 96 § 174 biojfjLocriai, 15 § 88, 16 § 90 doKi/JLacrdrjvai «'s &v8pai, 112 § 37 SoKL/j-aaiai, cases of scrutiny, 42 § 9 So^a )( €in.(rT7]fJiri, of Isokrates, 80 § 3, 120 § 4 60'^as )( doKuv, loi § 89 bo^aariKoi, 83 § 17 56a"tc, Kara, dfxcpKT^TjTe^v 125 § 14 Socris )( 5ia$r]Kri, 125 § 14 dpaaai, redundant after afiaprdvovTei ( = failing to execute), 2 § 6 SpacrKa^eii/, 69 § 17 5paxpi-a.s, understood, 1 45 § 35 dwa/j-Lv ex^i-f, to have an import, 86 § n5 , , 8upacrreia, r) eiri tov ^ijixaros, 108 § 121 SuuaffTevoPTes, oi, 95 ^ 170 8uvdaTr]$, a man of influence, 99 § 81 SvvaTos, able-bodied, 46 § 13 dvffx^p^s, 'invidious', 84 § 19, 87 § 2S1 kpovKofjLtjv (without dV), of what one wishes were true, 5 § i e^ovXo/xTjv dV, 51 § 22 ; where ^ovXoi- p.y)v dv seems required, 19 § 14 eyyevofitvov, accus. absol., 127 § 19 i-^yvdv, Attic, imperf. ijyyuuv, 126 § 18 iyyvdadaL, midd., said of the bride- groom, )( iyyvai', of the bride's father, 140 § 14 iyyvdadal riva, to give bail for one, 60 § 23 ^ iyyvTjTCLS rpeh KaQidTavaL, 9 § 1 7 iyiyvero ){ eyevero, II 27. eyK\-)]/j.aTa )( diKat, 114 § 51 iyKTTjiJ.aTa, 34 § 36, 38 § 3 €yx<^pi^, is (logically) admissible, 13 § 29 el, with fut. indie, after eXeetj', 57 § 15 d 1X7] did Tiva, ' had it not been for him,' I03 §192 etdt], branches of oratory, 83 § 17 elBos, irdv to, tCiv Trtcrrecov, 87 § 280 eiKos, as a topic of Rhetoric, 87 § 2S9 eiXureveLV tlvl, 122 § 5 dvai, pleonastic (to vvv iXvai), 85 § 270 itivep /JiaxVt ' if you mean to fight,' 67 § 10 elpyaafj.^vo^, as part. perf. midd., 65 §17 , . elpyeiv (Lv 6 uofios dpyei, 151 ds, ' on,' of expenditure, 10^ § 96, 128 §39 el(Tayy€\iai}{ypa(pai, 109 § 130 eiaayy^Wciv, to lay an impeachment, 18 § 12, 23 § 37; with accus. of person impeached, 135 § 15 els ew, 'early next morning,' 142 § 24 elaiivai, of a law-suit, 126 § 17 ela-rjyelcrdai ^ouXtjv, to introduce a plan, 29 § 61 ; vepL tlvos, 95 § 170 el(nrifj.irei.v, conject. for fi^Tr^fiweiy, elairoitiv eavrdv, to allege one's own adoption, 147 § 40 elaiToidadaL viov, to adopt, 147 § 40 eiffcpopal, 50 § 20 etra, 5 1 § 26 ecTe...dTe fir], with fut. indie, 116 §54 eK Tovruv, as the result of, 14 § 45 ; on these grounds, 70 § 5 eK tQv dWiov (neut.), /xavOdveiv, 135 , § 15 , e/c TiSv ^nudvwv TTiffTeveaOai, 145 § 28 eK Twv \oLwQiv, 85 § 271 eK in Toiis eK r^s Oa\da(rr]s dveXiadai, 54 § 36 ^K in 6^ eroifiov, 83 s 15 ^Kaaroi, singly, 94 § 166 iK^dWeiv TLvd, to repudiate, 143 § 26 eK^dWeadat, to be thrown overboard, 12 § 38 _^ i K^ap^apodaOai, 78 § 47 'iKyovoi )( (jvyytvets, 144 § 30 e«5i5ovat, to publish writings, loi § 85; to give in marriage, 138 § 8; to give up, 95 § 169, 96 §§ 175 f.; esp. to give up slaves for torture, 139 § 10 iKet, oi, the dead, 106 § 60 eKetvoi, a use of by Isaeos, 134 § 13 eKelvos, referring to a person just in- dicated by name, or by avros, 29 § 60, 30 § 64, 140 § 16 iKelvios elinhv, 97 § 179 eKfKevov )( eKeXevcra, 142 § 24 iKKaOevdeii', to bivouac, 57 (note) eKKtjpvTTeLV, 53 § 35 eKKoirreiv, to disconcert (a plot) § 39 , eKXafi^dveiv, to receive by surrender, correl. of e/cSiSoVat, 104 § 100 eKfJ-eXerdf, 2 § 7 eKT-qixriv, 38 § 3 eKTVTTOvcrdaL, to be rough-hewn, 83 § 16 eK d.7ro6aveiv), 13 § 28 fiT] apparently redundant {Kivovvos Tre/ot Tov pLi] uwdrivai), 21 § 12 /ht) corrupt, perh. from fjui?, 11 § 21 /UTj ori...dXX' 0^5^..., 72 § 12 pLTjdev tQv avTUv — TrdvTa dLd i-O § 3 /u,6j'os= //Ilia', 106 § 57 l^copiai, 220 p-ovaiKr}, in the larger sense, 79 § 50 vouTTij-yercr^ai, midd., 78 § 47 vip-eaOai, to share an inheritance, 42 § 10, 123 § 7 vip.ta6ai Trp!)S Ttva, 97 § 179 v€os 7J TraXacbs, 99 § 185 j/TjtrtaJrai, ot, allied with Athens, 130 §46^ voatjXeveip, to nurse the sick, 119 § 25 vovderetv )( dTretXet;', 114 § 46 j'oCi' TTpoc^x^"' ■'""'^j to watch one, 59 § 20 j'Ci' with historic present, 62 § 36 |ecoXo7«ri', 103 § 96 ^vv and tri;;' in MSS. of Antiphon, 17 §93 = ' whereas,' 108 § 122 oi (dative), ' to oblige him,' 24 § 40 olKeioTTji, 124 § 10 oiKevs, 69 § 19 ol6s elpLi, with infin., 142 § 22 otos t4 eip.1. )( ows eip,i, 135 § 16 6Xi7a/3xtat, at (of 411 and 404 B.C.), 38 § 4 bp.dio's, where one of two things com- pared is understood, 143 § 26 bp,o\oyeTu irpos Tiva, 146 § 37 6p.o\oyiai, articles of agreement, no § 52 6vop.a )( irpdyfia, 88 § 283 6v6p.aTi, eirl ry, sense of, 134 § 13 ofo/j.aTL X^yeadai, 58 § 15 oTrXa, rd, the guard-post, 57 § 12 Swov, 'and in such a case,' 34 § 36; as relative after irpdrreip roiaura, 20 § 10 oirrrip, poet, word, 12 § 27 dircji, with fut. indie, after SiavoelaOat, 38 § 3 , Sttus p-ri ipe?s, (take care) that you do not say, 132 § 5 Sttws p.ri earaL, where we should expect Sttws p.ri y, 25 § 43 Sttws d;' Tvx.^(n, with partic. under- stood, 90 § 292 opdoup.efos, ' successful,' 6 § 7 opLKov feOyos, 129 § 43 opKOJTTTS, of a law-court, 19 § 14 6pp.r]Tr]ptov, 93 § 162 oaiov, ' lawful,' 51 § 24 oaoi, with anteced. in dat. omitted (dpyi^eade, 6(roi ^Xdov), 52 § 30 6'(ry, ' in as much as,' 66 § 23 (note) 6ti, redundant before a direct quota- tion, 26 § 48 ov 8r], 'and then it was that '... 21 § 15 oi), with XPV understood before infin. (xpi? (JKOirelv dXX' ov /uttreiV), 44 § 18, 96 § 175 INDEX I. GREEK. 381 ov to be omitted, 80 § 4 ou, following et, 68 § 13, cp. 97 § 178 ov /xiXei /xoi, 67 § 9 ov fj.ri, with fut. indie, and aor. subj., 142 § 24^ ov fj-vu^ dWa, 75 § 17. 85 § 21, 87 § 275 ov ^ouXofiai \iyeiv, euphemistic, 116 §54„ ov TTpoariKOv fiiaff/j,a, 'gratuitous,' 4 § 3 ovx awep (or wcnrep), construct, of, ^§4 ovK, €1 /ui^v...el 5^, 67 § 8 ovK t(Tov earl {Kiyeiv re Kai dpoiv), 15 §89 OVK old' 8(TTis, 118 § 24 cvx ola piXriffTa, 60 § 23 ovx Sttws, 'I do not say that,'. ..143 §25 oi'S^v, conjecturally supplied, 56 § 99 ovTos, said of a person not present, but represented, 47 §33, 54 § 92 OVTOS and noun without art., when the noun is a predicate, 17 §93, 34 § 37, 61 § 30, 66 § 23; aVTOVS...TOVT(j}V, referring to same persons (cp. e/c- e'lvos), 137 § 2 ovTO}, in this off-hand way, 65 § 19 ^X^V XPW^«'> 100 § 8r iraidela, i] tGiv Xoyuu (Isokr.), 90 § 294, 120 § 4 7rai5eu(Tts, mental cultivation generally, 79 § 50 iraidicKr] )( Oepairaiva, 145 § 35 iralZwv, i^eXdeTw €k, 89 § 289 iroKaiSs, veos rj, 99 § 185 iraXalaTpa )( yvixvdacov, 2 § 3 iravaiX-qvos, {rj), 23 § 38 ■KCLVTa TO, /ca/cd )( iravra KaKa, 53 § 33 wduTus, ' at any rate, ' 48 § 7 wapa, with accus. denoting position, less precise than with dat., 29 § 62 TTCLpa, avTi^ehai, ' at home,' 53 § 33 Trapo. yviii/j.7]v tovtwv = irapa, ravra a TjXwi^ov, 2 § 3 Trapa yvd}fxr]v with ovk oXiycp, 21 § 13 Trapd /xtKpbv riXdov diroOavdv, iiS § 2 2 trapcLTLva KadrjcrOat, 140 § 15 Trapa. rov ■jroKe/ji.ov, in time of war, 76 § 24 TTtt/oa TovTOv, owing to him, no § 52 7rapaypa(pri, 229 irapaKaTa^aXXeii', leg. term, 134 § 13, 135 § 15 irapaXoyL^iadai, to cheat, 87 § 282 TTtipoXos, 7], 129 § 42 Trapap.eXeiu, 107 § 60 Tfapavofxia, 7 § 8 wapadKevai Xbywv, 137 § 5 irapaffKevateiv, of intrigue, 57 § 12, 6i § 28 65 § 18, 135 g ,4, ,37 § 3, 146 § 37 irapacKevacrOels, 'suborned,' 143 § 25 ■irapa 87 § 282 TrXeoveKTCKos, in good sense, 120 § 3 TrXeove^ia, do., 86 § 275 TrXyififxiXelv, 90 § 292 vXijv TTJs Ti'XT?s, 'leaving Fortune aside,' 19 § 15 ttXous ylyvtrai, 11 § 24 iroSoKaKKT], 69 § 16 iroielv, to compose, 99 § 186; to per- form sacred rites, 140 § 16 troielv elpr)vr)v, ware, 57 § 9 iroLetadai, to adopt, 133 § 8; (pass.) to be adopted, 12317 ■n-oieTcrdai Std tcvos, to place in one's control, 146 § 37 iroiriTrjs Xoyuv, an orator, 83 § 15 TroiT/jTiKov TTpdyixa, 82 § 12 iroXeiadai, 69 § 19 IloXefiapxos, jurisdiction of the, 70 § 2 ttSXls — dKpdTToXis, 129 § 44 TToXts )( dcrrv, 91 § 299 TToXirela, t/, a euphemism for the dvapxj-a., 47 § 6 TToXiTTjs, as said by Lysias of himself, 36 § 3 ttoXltlkoi \6yoi. of Isokrates, 81 § 9, 84 § 20 TToXXtf) with irdXai, 125 § r5 TToXv \iap — Xiai> ttoXv, 78 § 49 382 INDEX I. GREEK. Trpdynara, law-suits, i8 § 12 TTpay/jiaTe'iai, legal issues, 85 § 270 TrpaTTeiv vwep tivos, to be his con- federate, 135 § 16 TTpefiva, TO., an olive-stump, 65 § 19 np^ff^eis, ^^ g 41 TrpealBeumv, to be a plenipotentiary, 35 § 41 irpea^eveiu elprivqv, 97 § 177 irpe(T^vTT]s, a plenipotentiary, 35 § 41 7r/3tdjae!/os, aor. part., 34 § 37, 125 § 11 wpodyeiv, in bad sense, 96 § 174, 108 § 121 wpoaTreiTTOv, 95 § 170 irpoebpiai, 130 § 47 Trpoe^a/J-aprdveiv, 94 § 165 irpoe^evpiaKeiv, 94 § 167 irpoeffT&Tes, oi, toO ttXtj^ous, 120 § 3 irjt)60€o-ts, of thedead, i4i§§2if. (notes) ■n-podecrp-ia, 65 § 17 irpo'tiaOai, to give up, with infin. added, 60 § 23 wpo'i'aTacrOaL ttjs ifKiKias, 89 § 290 irpoKoKeiadai, to invite (to a confer- ence), 102 § 91 irpoKpbeLv for Kplveiv, with irpuTeieiy, 92 § 302 TrpoTT^reia, 102 § 90 wpoTreTus, 1 10 § 52 TTpbpp-qais, 7 § 10, 15 § 88 ■Kpbs, ou irpbs vixG)v ecxTiv, 106 § 58 TTpoadyeiv irpbs tl, to compare with, 145 § 33 ■vpoadyeadai, to conciliate, 76 § 22 Trpoov, ace. abs., 2 § 7 ■KpocTTLpidv, to award an extra penalty, 69 § 16 TTpocTTpoiraioi, 4 § 3 Trporipav, ttjv, sc, diroXoyiav, 8 § 13 •n-pbcpOLcn.';, 10 § 21 irpoxeipi^ea-daL, to elect, 109 § 122 wpoiopLOffla, 8 § 12 irpvTaveiui, (TiTr}aiuea6ai, 59 § 19 vcTTepiaas twv jiapjSdpcov, 93 § 164 iicpriydadai, to trace an outline, 36 § 3 ^apepd, rd, ' real property,' 145 § 35; )(xpea, 146 § 37, (pd(TK(j}, to say ' yes,' 48 § 8 (peWevs, stony ground, 147 § 42 ipepecrdai p-erd tou w\rj0ovs, 74 § 16 (peuyeiv, to go into exile, 40 § Ii ; to be in exile, 55 § 98 (t>ivytiv Ti, to shirk a point, 53 § 34 (pr)p7] Kal pvriprj, 99 § 185 384 INDEX I. GREEK. i.\o(TO(pe'tu, Ti, to study it, 45 § 10 ;/iaT£(T/j6s, money-making, 109 § 126 Xpfjadai, to be intimate with, 26 § 49 Xpri<^9oii ry (puffei, to indulge it, 112 §38 ^ Xpri<^9ai diKTi, v6p.i^, to abide by it, 15 §87 XPV<^9aL, with cogn. ace. {ovk ^x'^ o'"' XPVCofiaL TovTU)), 118 § 21 Xpw/J-6s, fig., an ' oracular ' utterance, 95 § 171 Xpovos, 6, one's lifetime, 114 § 46 Xpvd^ov yivoi avdpihirwv (Hesiod), 4 § 2 (note) Xpyaibiov, 80 § 4 Xwp^feo-^ai, of dissolving a marriage, 146 § 36 ■^ri4>ov (p^peiv Tivl, to vote for him, 136 g i8 ij/7} 63 § 40 Lakonia, invaded by Epameinondas, III §56 Laurium, mines at, 23 § 38 laws cannot provide for all contin- gencies, 67 § 7; insufficient to pro- duce good morals, 112 § 39; set up on the walls of porticoes, 113 § 41 ; of Solon, 69 § 15 Lenaeum, the, 23 § 38 Leuktra, battle of, 1 1 1 § 56 ' Liberty,' the cry raised against Athens and Sparta, 105 § 104 Limnae at Athens, 145 § 35 Lykia and Persia, 93 § 161 Lysander and Agesilaos, 10 1 § 87 Lysias, style of, 186; and Xenophon, on Theramenes, 57 § 11 ; his accu- racy vindicated, 58 § 17 Macedon,the timber-market of Greece, 20 § II 'malefactor' (KaKcvpyos), meaning of at Athens, 157 Mantineia, population of in 403 B.C., 39 §7 markets, names of (d rvpos, to. \d- Xo-va, etc.), 71 § 6 marriages, dissolved by consent, 146 § 36; hindered by the Thirty Tyrants, 50 § 2 1 ._ Mausolos and Artemisia, 105 § 103 Melos, 117 § 21 mercenary troops (400 — 350 B.C.), 103 § 96 Messenian wars, iii § 57 metaphors of Antiphon, 150, 3 § 10 Methymna, a town of Lesbos, 157, 10 § 21 metre, accidental, in prose, 95 § 170 middle sense of passive perfect, 3 § 8, II § 21 monarchy, Greek pleas for, 236; ex- amples of for Isokrates, 76 § 23 mortgage, 127 § 2 1 motion, suggested by evravdol, Sttoi, 5 § ■^ Mytilene, massacre at in 427 B.C., 16 § 91 Munychia, altar at, 60 § 24 ; theatre at, 61 g 32 ' Mysteries, on the,' as the title of Andok. or. I., 173 negatives, peculiar combination of, 143 § 25 Nile, passage of at Pelusium, 104 §101 numbers confused in mss. (V for S'), 138 §7 oath, a solemn form of, 48 § 10; taken in a temple, 24 § 4; mode of ratifying, 102 § 91 ; of accuser and witnesses in (pdvov SiKat, 8 § 1 2 Odeum of Perikles, 23 § 38 oligarchical plots at Athens, in 405 B.C., 54' § ^6 oligarchies, at Athens, of 411 and 404 B.C., 108 § 123 INDEX II. MA TTERS. 389 oligarchy and democracy )( monarchy, 74 § 15 ; and cavah-y,.56 § 7 olives in Attica, 220 Olympia, recitations at, 187 Olympic festival, foundation and idea of, 36 § I Olynthus, territory of, 129 § 42; allied with Athens, 130 § 46 optative of indefinite frequency, 70 § 3; future, 24 § 42, 114 § 47, 118 § 22; oblique of subjunct., with dV, 20 § 10; indicat. 24 § 40; present in oratio obliqua, possible ambi- guity of, 47 § 2, 48 § 8, 56 § 7; aor. with dv, where some desire the aor. indie, with dV, 53 § 34; alter- nating with indie, in oratio obliqua {i^rjXey^a liri. elariy^aaro Kal oil 7^- voLTo), 29 § 61 oratio obliqua, 24 § 40, 112 § 39 oxymoron (tt/otij dTnaTOTarr)), 30 § 67 Palladion, court of the, 150 Panegyrikos, the, time spent on by Isokr., 100 § 84 Paralos, the trireme, 129 § 42 parenthetical clause with finite verb, instead of partic, 147 § 42 paronomasia (reixwc ..Tpovyoi' ...7j\$eTe), 55 §97; (Karei/'to-^at) prob. to be read, 56 § 100 Philinos, speech of Antiphon against, 18 § 12 Philip of Macedon and Athens, 120 § I Phlya, an Attic deme, 145 § 35 Phoenicia ravaged by Evagoras, 92 § 161 ; and Persia, 105 § 102 Phoenicians in Cyprus, 78 § 47 Phorbas, a Rhodian hero, 29 § 62 Phrynichos, died in 411 B.C., 7 § 9 Plain, the Attic, 128 § 22 Plataea, memorials at, 106 § 58 Plataeans intermarried with Atheni- ans, 106 § 56 Plato, references of Isokr. to, 79 § i, 88 § 285 plural of abstract nouns (dXyjOeTat), 88 § 283, 146 § 38; partic. instead of sing, relative clauses {d6o Tp6troc oi Kal TrpoTpiirovTfs /cat Tra^ovres, — uivb fiiif wpoTp^wei 6 8^ wavei), IT4§ 46 Plutarch on the Hermae affair, 23 § 38 (note) poetical words in the older prose, 4 § 4, 12 § 27 _ Polemarch, jurisdiction of the, 70 § 2 politics, abstention from, how viewed at Athens, 45 § 21 positive evolved from negative {^8ei from ovx olov re), 1 19 § 27 ; {ou yu6- vos eKeTvcs elirev-ovMv, dW oi)5^ ovTOS (sc. elTrev)), 143 § 25 predicate, 55 § 97, 94 § 166 present, hisloric, followed by optat. in dependent clause (ipurwaiu Strrj ^adl^oi/xev), 49 § 12; historic, with vDv (as it 7vas), 62 § 36; in tenta- tive sense (wpdaffovTai, are trying to effect), 6 § 7 ; infin., represent- ing an imperf. indie, 54 § 36; after eXTrt's, 37 § 7; partic. with art. = relative and imperf. (id rSre 26 390 INDEX II. MA TTERS. \ey6/j.eva = d rdre iXiyero), 59 § 2i, 102 § 91, III § 56 prison, "scenes in, 26 § 48, 63 § 39 pronoun, redundant after relative, 126 § 15 pronouns, sequence of (iKeTvos, ovtos, after avrds), 29 § 60, 137 § 2 protasis re-stated after long apodosis, 141 § 20 Prytaneion, maintenance at the, 25 §45, 130 §47 Pythian Apollo, temple of, 129 § 41 question, rhetorical, 125 § 13, 143 §28 ransoming slaves, 10 § 20; prisoners of war, 50 § 20 relative, causal use of, 118 § 21; (oVris) with fut. ind. after dfiiWda-- ^<^h 79 § ?o repetition, by orators, of their own passages, loo § 84; defended, 103 §93 rhetoric, early writers on, 84 § 19 sacrifice, family gatherings at, 140 § 16; thwarted by the presence of the guilty, 14 § 82 Satyros, king of Bosporos, 41 § 4 self-government, moral, 89 § 290 Senate-house, hearth of the, 21 § 15, 25 § 44 ships, Athenian, how manned, 116 .§ 54 Sicily and Dionysios I., 95 § 169; Athenian interference in, 32 § 30 signs of divine favour to voyagers, . 13 § 81 silence kept by and towards homicides, . 51 § 24 singular subject with plural verb, 3 § 10 ^ singular verb with plural subject, 49 § 12 Skamandrios, decree passed in his archonship, 25 § 43 slaves, profits from labour of, 23 § 38 Sokratic sects, references of Isokr. to, 79 § I. 80 § 4 Solon's laws, 69 § 15 'sophists,' how understood by Isokr., 245. "^si^ 82 § 11; as used by Lysias, 36 § 3 Sparta, a group of unwalled villages, 37 § 7 (note) ; prestige of in Greece, no § 52; the military exercses of, 91 § 298 ; the kings of, 76 § 24 ; and Athens, Thirty Years' Truce be- tween, 34 § 38 _ Spartolos in Chalkidike, 129 § 42 speaking low, a mark of cru}cppo(Tvv7i, 44 § 19 stater, the Kyzikene and the Attic, 48 § II subjunctive, deliberative, 26 § 51, 135 § 17 sureties, the giving of three, 9 § 17 (note) symmetry, rhetorical form, against the sense ( 103 § 95 Tetralogies of Antiphon, 149; not primarily models of form, 3 § 10 Thargelia, the, 1 8 § 1 1 Thebes, policy of in Persian Wars, 106 § 59 Theophrastos, Characters of, illus- trated, 20 § II Theramenes, envoy to Sparta in 404 B.C., 57 § 10 Thesmophoria, the, 14 1 § 18 Thessalian horsemanship, 91 § 298 Thirty Years' Truce, the, 34 § 38 Thracians, sell their children as slaves, 10 § 20 Thrasybulos (6 "Ljupuvs), 43 § 15, 54 § 92 Thucydides and Antiphon, 149 timber, export of from Macedonia, 20 §11 tombs, offerings at, 106 § 61 torture praised as eliciting truth, 139 § 12; of Athenian citizens, for- bidden by a \p'qLffixa, 25 § 43, 60 §27 transposition required in text, 122 § 5, 125 § n tribes, judges appointed by the Attic, .70 § 3 tribute of Athenian allies, 108 § 125 trierarchy )( ordinary XfirovpyLai, 130 § 45 tripod dedicated by successful chore- gus, 129 § 41 Troezen, 117 § 21 ' tyranny,' in the Greek sense, 74 § 16 (note.) Tyrants, the Thirty, 38 § 2 ; spolia- tions by, 38 §{5; their policy, 41 INDEX II. MA TTERS. 391 § 5 ; supported by Spartan garrison, 55 § 94; disarm the citizens, 55 § 95; forms of a trial before, 62 § 37 ; executions by order of, 63 § 38, 64 § 46; overthrow of, 200 Tyre taken by Evagoras, 93 § 161 verb, finite, parenthetical clause with, instead of participle, 147 § 42; in- sertion of a new, changing the con- struction, 49 § 15, 54 § 36 ' vivid ' construction, the (eZ ipet for el ^^H> 27§ 53; [ji for dr,) 48 § 7; {fraidevdwaiv for wai^evddiv), 113 § 40 ; (wKTreiiriTe for TrtffTtiJotTe), 139 § 10 voice, a low, as a mark of au^poffiivr], 44 § 19 walls of Athens, rebuilt in 479 T^.c, 34 § 38 ; partly demolished in 404 B.C., 34 § 38, 38 § 4, 41 § 4 witnesses, test for veracity of, i3<>§ 10 women, an honour paid by to a bride, 141 § 18 youth, apology for by a speaker in the Ekklesia, 45 § 20 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. THE ATTIC ORATORS FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS, By R. C. J ebb, M.A., LL.D., Edin. IN TWO VOLUMES. 8vo. 2z,s. ' In the plan of Mr Jebb's volumes a short but most careful bio- graphy of each orator precedes the chapters in which he treats of their style and examines the works which bear their name. These memoirs are among the most interesting portions of the work, and have often a special value as throwing a light not merely fresh but striking on the history of the time. Nothing can be more delightful than the pages in which Mr Jebb dwells on the glories of Athenian workman- ship so long as, in his ovv^n phrase, the life of society and of the state ran in the same channel, and on the decay which passed over it so soon as the streams diverged.... The charm of Mr Jebb's pages has tempted us already to indulge in large quotation ; from the glowing chapter which he devotes to the matured civil eloquence of Athens it is difficult indeed to resist the temptation of quoting far more largely. Throughout, the great orator stands before us, mighty because clothed in the armour of righteousness, unapproachable in the majesty of his art because resting on the strong foundation of truth, and victorious over his great rival from the fearlessness imparted by absolute sincerity of purpose. ...Of the revival which shed its glory on the Rome of Hor- tensius and Cicero we must not say more than that it is treated by Mr Jebb with the same wealth of learning and the same refinement of taste which impart to his work as a whole a singular and delightful charm,' — Ediiibii7-gh Review. ' Mr Jebb's scholarly work possesses an interest which will extend beyond the circle to which it seems at first to be exclusively addressed. Scholarship is daily and yearly enlarging its borders, and single authors are more and more read in the light of their contemporaries and predecessors. A work which sums up the characteristics of the earlier orators throws valuable light at once on the general progress of letters, on the individual growth of the Greek tongue, and on the general history of the most interesting group of communities in the ancient world. The point of view chosen by Mr Jebb has been wisely chosen and firmly maintained. Avoiding the extremes of a dry accu- mulation of facts and scraps on the one hand, and of mere critical generalities on the other, he has brought together a select body of matter which cannot fail to interest in itself, while having also a distinct bearing on the comparative history of literature.... By the aid of Mr Jebb's volumes, together with the Greek text, young scholars may lay a substantial foundation for an intimate knowledge, not only of the springs of Greek oratory, but of Greek prose in general. To the preparation of the chronological tables which accompany the work Mr J ebb has devoted much independent and original research.... Such a work will be indispensable to the classical student, and acceptable to the general reader.' — Times. 'The subject is of universal interest.... The scientific treatment of the lives is, on the whole, as good as the artistic, and the latest results of historical research are judiciously utilized. The conditions which influenced the representative orators, and the influence which they themselves exercised on affairs and individuals, are so well indicated as to make these essays welcome contributions to scientific history.... No pains have been spared in facilitating the use of the two handsome volumes as books of reference, as witness a copious table of contents, marginal headings, a register of orations and letters, a good index, and a table of annals containing the results of new and original studies in chronology.... We would in conclusion assure our readers that Prof. Jebb has clearly not addressed himself only to classical students, but offers much that is attractive and suggestive to any person of moderate taste and culture.' — Athenceum. ' The book before us is the more welcome as the important subject with which it deals has not yet met with a comprehensive treatment at the hands of any English scholar.... On taking up the book we were prepared for much delicate insight into the varieties of style, and much brilliant handling of the Greek originals, and we were not disappointed. The work is that of a scholar with a rare appreciation of language and a noble enthusiasm for Greek.... His attitude is as much that of the modern literary critic as of the professional scholar. And his literary gifts are such as entirely to justify his adopting this point of view.... His native feehng for the beauties of Greek literature is so keen that he never writes better than when he is following its unassisted light. He has produced a book which shows quite a singular and exceptional power of appreciating and carefully analysing the form of Greek literature, and which will, we have no doubt, prove a powerful aid to the study of the Greek orators among English scholars. It is by no means creditable to English scholarship that the reading of Lysias and Isokrates has almost entirely dropped out of our school course. A careful perusal of Mr Jebb's work will probably convince those who have the charge of classical education in England of their mistake in allowing this state of things to continue, and will stimulate them to alter it.' — Prrfpssor Nettleship in MacmillaiCs Magazine. ' It will not be Mr Jebb's fault, if, with all the help that these volumes give, the earlier Attic orators are not more studied in England. ...To the scholar, who must know something more than the choice examples of a literature, Mr Jebb's book will prove a valuable — we had almost said a necessary — acquisition.' — Guardian. * No more solid proof of the enlarged scope of classical scholarship in this country has appeared within the last score of years than this essay of a m.ost competent scholar to write the history of Greek oratory.... He has apparently not overlooked any material criticism advanced by other writers, and it is impossible not to be impressed with a sense of the valuable service he has rendered in the field of classical literature which he has selected for illustration, and of the access of light, knowledge, and familiarity with the ancient models of oratory for which his readers are indebted to this lucid and well- arranged survey,' — Saturday Review (first notice). 'The chapters which treat of Lycurgus, Hypereides, yEschines and Demosthenes, though necessarily sketchy, are also signally graphic. Any one who refers to the notices of these orators, certainly the least known of them, in the pages of Donaldson's continuation of Miiller's History of Greek Literature, will appreciate the greater fulness, detail, and impression of portraiture in Mr Jebb's history.. ..A remarkable book, and one that is likely to become a standard work.' — Saturday Review (second notice). * British scholarship can still relish, as a question of taste and literature, the debate which sprang up in Augustan Rome, of Atticism against Asianism....This keen and fruitful debate, with its decision in harmony with our own most genuine convictions, is the starting point selected by Professor Jebb in his splendid work on " The Attic Ora- tors."... Of this rich magazine Prof. Jebb has made admirable use, conferring on us the much needed resume of Attic oratory in a forni as complete and round as anything we have on the kindred subject of Attic poetry.' — New York Nation. ' Of Professor Jebb's mastery of the Greek language it is super- fluous to speak — in that he is well known to have few living Enghsh rivals ; but he possesses also in a high degree a quality which does not always go with profound scholarship — a fine literary taste, and a faculty which does not always accompany taste — that of lucid exposi- tion and compact and logical arrangement. Hence the attentive reader of these two volumes rises from their perusal, not only instructed by Professor Jebb's detailed criticisms of the writers whom he dis- cusses, but in full possession of his historical idea. He teels, as the author intends that he should, that he has been enabled not merely to grasp the respective Ihiai of a series of Attic orators, but also to understand the gradual growth of Attic oratory and its relation to the growth of Attic prose. We are able to follow in his pages, and with a full comprehension of the cause and manner of each step in the process, the majestic development of the most perfect organ of human thought that the world has ever seen.' — Pall Mall Gazette. -•&' ' We have no other work in our language treating so fully of the Attic orators. Professor Jebb has collected a large mass of valuable material.... The book is invaluable for those who wish to study the Attic orators. It is also pervaded by a fine tone, an earnest, pure, and noble disposition, and a love of what is really good.' — Scotsman. ' Professor Jebb's masterly account of these "Attic orators" deals with them chiefly from the literary side.... The fullest knowledge is fortunately united in him with great power of explanation and arrange- ment, and with that ripe taste which should always be, yet seldom is, the result of a classical education.... One of the very best of English works upon ancient literature.' — Glasgow Herald. ' Professor Jebb's work on the first five of the famous Ten Attic Orators will be a welcome gift to classical students, but not to these alone.... The most keen and flexible weapon that was ever at the service of an orator was no immediate and spontaneous product of a kindly nature, springing full-armed from the head of Zeus.... To watch how it gradually assumed its spring and its keenness is one of the most welcome tasks of the scholar ; but even those whose interests in literature are more general and less specific can hardly fail to take an interest in the process as its various stages are pointed out to them by the eloquence and unerring insight of a guide like Professor Jebb. The development of Attic prose is of especial importance to the student of the Greek language, but the value and attractiveness of its study is by no means confined to him. Thanks to the translations freely interspersed, which are in accuracy and in grace alike all that was to be expected from Professor Jebb — higher praise we would give them if we knew how to do so — the English reader can trace for himself the gradual growth of a style of unrivalled perfection.... It is needless to call the attention of professional students to these volumes of Professor Jebb. They will learn for themselves to value the pains- taking completeness, the minute accuracy, the finished scholarship with which a worthy subject has been treated worthily.' — Manchester Examiner and Times. ' The English style is faultless, the translations from the Greek are •thoroughly true and exquisitely worded, and the whole result admirably represents the characteristics, not only of the individual orators who are referred to, but also of the entire process of Athenian history from the first to the last of them.... The "Attic Orators" is a book which will at once delight and help the student, as well as prove an invalu- able addition to the classical library of every reading man.' — Glasgow News. 'A critical history of Greek prose composition, the development whereof is intimately connected with that of Attic oratory, has long been wanted by classical students, and will be welcome to all who take an interest in the evolution of human thought and expression. But apart from the antiquarian and philological interest of the subject, Professor Jebb has treated it in such a catholic spirit, with so much brilliance and tact, that he has succeeded in producing a standard work on universal prose literature, which should be attentively perused by modern students of rhetoric... We must congratulate Professor Jebb on having achieved a brilliant success in a department of study which has hitherto received little attention, notwithstanding its great importance.' — Examiner. *; RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT TOi— ► 202 Main Library LOAN PERIOD 1 HOME USE 2 3 4 5 6 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date DUE AS STAMPED BELOW lEGL Cn. APR 2 Z 1! m mn 1 3 m'6 p RtCClR. FEB 13 '8; S'l^tfi'^ «^W MAR 2 9 1< 85 ) ;"; O fE B 2€l | BpWff DEC 19 KECJOFfilT DEC Ills APR 1 6 1986 \ 0/ Z AUTO. D I SC. SEP 3 1986 rtU G 1 7 1998 « UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERK^' j FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 12/80 BERKELEY, CA 9472f^^ ( 827001')""' %itf, fS University of California Berkeley St? ' UOAH pEPT^' GfNERAL LIBRARY, u.c. BERKELEY B00070bSbi